vision_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o and_o remain_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v expire_v ″_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o after_o these_o day_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o thus_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o advent_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n 18_o call_v nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o to_o a_o virgin_n despouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v marie_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v enter_v in_o 42._o say_v unto_o she_o ″_o haile_o ″_o full_o of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o have_v hear_v be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o and_o he_o shall_v 27_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o marie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n mean_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v ″_o because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_n thou_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o which_o of_o thou_o shall_v be_v bear_v holy_a shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v ″_o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n she_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o sixth_o to_o she_o that_o be_v call_v barren_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o marie_n say_v man_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ⊢_o and_n the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o marie_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n advent_a go_v unto_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o speed_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n and_o salute_v elisabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elisabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n infant_n do_v leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o ″_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o behold_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n found_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o infant_n in_o my_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v because_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n evensong_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o honour_n all_o generation_n ″_o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v âœ_o verse_n 49_o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o holy_a in_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o his_o mercy_n from_o generation_n unto_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o he_o have_v show_v might_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v disperse_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o have_v depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o hungry_a he_o have_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o scotfree_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o have_v receive_v israel_n his_o child_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o marie_n tarry_v with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o she_o return_v into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o elisabeths_n full_a time_n be_v come_v to_o be_v deliver_v day_n and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n with_o she_o and_o they_o do_v congratulate_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zacharie_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 63_o and_o demand_v a_o writing_n table_n he_o write_v 13._o say_v *_o john_n be_v his_o name_n and_o they_o all_o maruel_v âœ_o verse_n 64_o and_o forthwith_v his_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o speak_v blessing_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o hil-countrie_n of_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hart_n say_v what_o a_o one_o trow_o you_o shall_v this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o and_o zacharie_n his_o father_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o prophesy_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n laudes_fw-la because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o have_v erect_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 72_o to_o work_n mercy_n with_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o *_o the_o other_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 74_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 75_o in_o holiness_n and_o ″_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 76_o and_o thou_o child_n 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o *_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o which_o ″_o the_o *_o orient_n from_o on_o high_a 12._o have_v visit_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 79_o to_o illuminate_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 80_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v pauli_n in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o have_v diligent_o attein_v counsel_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o
and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v and_o build_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o from_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o that_o hour_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house-toppe_n and_o his_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o go_v down_o to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v he_o not_o return_v back_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o be_v mindful_a of_o *_o lot_n wife_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o do_v lose_v the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o they_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o where_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o who_o say_v to_o they_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o annotation_n chap._n xvii_o 10._o unprofitable_a servant_n servant_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o not_o available_a to_o ourselves_o they_o may_v the_o protestant_n have_v true_o argue_v thereby_o that_o our_o work_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n or_o any_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o so_o he_o say_v not_o but_o that_o our_o service_n be_v to_o god_n unprofitable_a who_o call_v for_o it_o as_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n needful_a or_o profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o though_o here_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o so_o humble_o to_o conceive_v of_o our_o own_o do_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o himself_o else_o where_o call_v not_o his_o servant_n unprofitable_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o labour_n but_o speak_v thus_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o much_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 14._o yea_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o name_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o son_n he_o count_v of_o we_o and_o our_o work_n towards_o heaven_n though_o we_o in_o humility_n and_o truth_n must_v confess_v always_o that_o we_o be_v to_o he_o unprofitable_a servant_n yea_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o by_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sinful_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v profitable_a vessel_n to_o our_o lord_n 2_o timot._v 2_o 21._o 14._o to_o the_o priest_n priest_n this_o leprosy_n signify_v sin_n which_o though_o god_n may_v and_o can_v heal_v without_o any_o man_n mean_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confess_v to_o god_n though_o he_o never_o come_v at_o the_o priest_n li._n the_o visit_n infirm_a apud_fw-la august_n 14._o as_o they_o go_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o then_o also_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o these_o leper_n do_v special_o whereas_o we_o be_v never_o sure_a how_o contrite_a we_o be_v and_o because_o thereis_n no_o true_a contrition_n but_o with_o desire_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o commit_v the_o revenge_n of_o her_o persecution_n to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v incessant_o for_o he_o no_o doubt_n though_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n few_o will_v so_o think_v will_v at_o length_n come_v 9_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v with_o humility_n because_o we_o know_v not_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o we_o be_v just_a but_o we_o know_v with_o the_o publican_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 15_o he_o will_v have_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o all_o to_o be_v as_o child_n 18_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v life_n everlasting_a 22_o what_o also_o to_o get_v perfection_n 28_o and_o what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o leave_n all_o year_n or_o any_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n 31_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n most_o particular_o 33_o and_o enter_v into_o jericho_n cure_v one_o blind_a man_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n to_o they_o that_o it_o behove_v devotion_n always_o to_o pray_v &_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o of_o man_n make_v no_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v to_o he_o say_v revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o will_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o although_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o make_v account_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n be_v importune_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v revenge_v she_o lest_o at_o the_o last_o she_o come_v and_o defame_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o judge_n of_o iniquity_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n and_o will_v he_o have_v patience_n in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o revenge_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ″_o shall_v he_o find_v trow_v you_o faith_n in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a pentecost_n and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extorcioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o good_a i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o 3._o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o infant_n also_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o disciple_n see_v they_o rebuke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o together_o say_v suffer_v child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o such_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n parent_n as_o a_o child_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o and_o a_o certain_a prince_n ask_v he_o 17._o say_v good_a master_n by_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o thou_o know_a 16._o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o which_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o he_o yet_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 19_o sel_n all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_n hear_v
abominable_a table_n chap._n ix_o to_o they_o that_o so_o vaunt_v their_o liberty_n about_o idolothyta_n he_o bring_v his_o own_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o also_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o use_v it_o not_o so_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o because_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a 24_o declaim_v against_o their_o security_n and_o show_v they_o by_o similitude_n and_o example_n 24_o both_o of_o himself_o 1_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o light_o come_v by_o 14_o and_o so_o conclude_v again_o against_o eat_v of_o idolothyta_n because_o it_o be_v also_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n 22_o and_o not_o only_o to_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o the_o infirm_a verse_n 1_o be_o i_o not_o free_a be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o ″_o my_o work_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o if_o to_o other_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o yet_o to_o you_o i_o be_o for_o you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o my_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v i_o be_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o ″_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n and_o place_n cephas_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o ″_o who_o ever_o play_v the_o soldier_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vine_n and_o ear_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o speak_v i_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o man_n or_o do_v not_o the_o law_n also_o say_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o moosel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o out_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n why_o have_v god_n care_n of_o ox_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o or_o for_o we_o certes_o do_v he_o say_v it_o for_o they_o be_v write_v for_o we_o because_o he_o that_o ear_v aught_o to_o ear_n in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o your_o power_n why_o not_o we_o rather_o howbeit_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o we_o bear_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o know_v you_o not_o *_o that_o they_o which_o work_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 1._o eat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n england_n participate_v with_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v in_o i_o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o die_v rather_o then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_n void_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o and_z ″_o if_o i_o evangelise_v it_o be_v no_o glory_n to_o i_o for_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o for_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o evangelise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o willing_o i_o have_v reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_v a_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v the_o gospel_n without_o cost_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o whereas_o i_o be_v free_a of_o all_o i_o make_v myself_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o become_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n whereas_o myself_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o be_v without_o the_o law_n whereas_o i_o be_v not_o without_o the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o be_v in_o the_o la_o of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a to_o all_o man_n 9_o i_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v al._n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n ″_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o that_o run_v in_o the_o race_n septuagesme_fw-fr all_o run_v in_o deed_n but_o one_o receive_v the_o price_n ″_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o certes_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n so_o i_o fight_v not_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o ″_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n ″_o lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o myself_o become_v reprobate_a annotation_n chap._n ix_o 1._o my_o work_n honour_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o before_o god_n coadiutor_n so_o here_o he_o bold_o also_o challenge_v the_o corinthian_n conversion_n to_o be_v his_o handy_a work_n in_o our_o lord_n nothing_o derogate_a thereby_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o protestant_n rude_o charge_v the_o father_n &_o catholic_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n for_o use_v such_o phrase_n or_o speech_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o sacrament_n 5._o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n translation_n the_o heretic_n perverse_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o place_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n 1580._o and_o for_o woman_n translate_v wife_n all_o bell_n sound_v wedding_n to_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v plain_o the_o devout_a woman_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o jewrie_n *_o do_v serve_v the_o preacher_n of_o necessary_n 55._o of_o which_o sort_n many_o follow_v christ_n and_o sustain_v he_o and_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n theodorete_n and_o all_o the_o greek_n oecu_n in_o collect_v super_fw-la hunc_fw-la lo._n take_v it_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n de_n open_fw-mi monach._n c._n 4._o and_o s._n hierom_n li._n 1_o adu_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la c._n 14._o both_o dispute_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o talk_v of_o burden_v the_o corinthian_a with_o find_v his_o wife_n when_o himself_o c._n 7_o 7._o 8._o clere_o say_v that_o he_o be_v single_a 7._o who_o play_v the_o soldier_n due_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n may_v challenge_v their_o find_n of_o their_o flock_n though_o himself_o for_o cause_n have_v not_o nor_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v his_o right_n and_o liberty_n therein_o 16._o if_o i_o euangelize_n supererogation_n if_o i_o shall_v preach_v either_o of_o compulsion_n and_o servile_a fear_n or_o mere_a necessity_n not_o have_v otherwise_o to_o live_v and_o sustain_v myself_o in_o this_o world_n i_o can_v not_o look_v for_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o now_o do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o enjoin_v i_o but_o also_o as_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o free_o without_o put_v any_o man_n to_o cost_v and_o that_o voluntarely_a and_o of_o very_a desire_n to_o save_v my_o hearer_n i_o shall_v have_v my_o reward_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o a_o reward_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o of_o abundant_a charity_n do_v more_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v command_v as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o de_fw-fr open_fw-mi mon._n c._n 5._o 23._o that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n reward_n a_o singular_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n work_v
catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o by_o good_a record_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o these_o other_o good_a fellow_n that_o for_o many_o world_n or_o age_n together_o can_v not_o show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a yea_o or_o extraordinaire_a officer_n for_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a heretical_a generation_n rome_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v to_o the_o true_a church_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n warrant_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o try_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o prascript_n optatus_n li._n 2_o cont_n parm._n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n count_n part_n donat._n et_fw-fr cont_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 165._o epiph._n har_z 27._o and_o other_o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n or_o wind_v of_o every_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a note_n of_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o trouble_v the_o infirm_a weakling_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a season_n of_o diverse_a age_n as_o sometime_o the_o arian_n than_o the_o manichee_n a_o other_o time_n the_o nestorian_n than_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v blow_v diverse_a blast_n of_o flase_n doctrine_n chap._n v._n he_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n 5_o assure_v they_o against_o all_o deceiver_n that_o no_o committer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v consider_v that_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v damn_v â—_o &_o that_o christian_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o other_o 22_o they_o he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedient_a and_o belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n verse_n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n lent_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 34_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o swetenes_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o *_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n 5._o or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v 5._o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v shame_n even_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n for_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v be_v light_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 60_o rise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v pentecost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o 5._o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o *_o as_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_o but_o *_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v rioteousnes_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n 18._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v *_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n marriage_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o because_o *_o the_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1562._o church_n himself_o 16._o ″_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o ″_o love_a the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o ″_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o ″_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o nevertheless_o you_o also_o every_o one_o let_v each_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 21._o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n none_o have_v salvation_n or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o she_o be_v â—ead_a out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o fâ—inedly_o august_n ep_v 50_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a 24._o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o under_o he_o err_v but_o ever_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n which_o a_o evident_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o she_o never_o rebell_v against_o christ_n never_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o error_n idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v teach_v 25._o love_a the_o church_n church_n loe_o christ_n singular_a love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o &_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o for_o who_o continual_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n in_o this_o life_n he_o institute_v holy_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n that_o at_o length_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o may_v become_v without_o all_o spot_n wrinkle_v wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o diverse_a her_o member_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o must_v
in_o the_o church_n service_n expound_v in_o sermon_n allege_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o commentary_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 5._o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n trent_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o important_a consideration_n 4._o have_v declare_v and_o define_v this_o only_a of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o so_o only_o to_o be_v use_v and_o take_v in_o public_a lesson_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o grave_a partial_a sincere_a of_o great_a majesty_n lest_o partiality_n as_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n special_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o at_o this_o day_n translate_v much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n 7._o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o precise_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a greek_a both_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o word_n that_o delicate_a heretic_n therefore_o reprehend_v it_o of_o rudeness_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v the_o greek_a far_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o protestant_n translation_n beside_o infinite_a other_o place_n we_o appeal_v to_o these_o tit._n 3._o 14._o curent_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engl._n bib_n 1577_o to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hebr._n 10_o 20._o viam_fw-la nobis_fw-la initiatut_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d english_a bib._n he_o prepare_v so_o in_o these_o word_n justificationes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la idola_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o greek_a but_o avoid_v it_o of_o purpose_n 8._o the_o adversary_n themselves_o himself_o namely_o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n inpraefat_n no._n test_n a_o 1556._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v very_o religious_o annot._n in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o 9_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v such_o diversity_n and_o dissension_n and_o no_o end_n of_o reprehend_v one_o a_o other_o other_o and_o translate_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n that_o authority_n luther_n say_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a time_n we_o must_v receive_v again_o which_o he_o think_v absurd_a the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o so_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v note_v the_o itch_a ambition_n of_o his_o fellow-translator_n that_o have_v much_o rather_o disagree_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o best_a then_o seem_v themselves_o to_o have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o and_o bezas_n translation_n itself_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o our_o country_n that_o the_o geneva_n title_n english_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o go_v so_o wide_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o themselves_o which_o protest_v to_o translate_v it_o dare_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n luc._n 3_o 36._o they_o have_v put_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n which_o he_o witting_o and_o wilful_o leave_v out_o and_o act._n 1_o 14._o they_o say_v with_o the_o woman_n agreable_o to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a where_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la with_o their_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n itself_o but_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o disagree_v the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v evident_a because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v grecians_z &_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v more_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o complain_v tertullian_n note_v the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 19_o 47_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a marcionon_n secundus_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a so_o read_v other_o hierom._n ancient_a father_n and_o erasmus_n think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o caluin_n himself_o follow_v it_o instit_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13._o parag_n 2._o 7._o again_o s._n hierom_n note_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 33_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a verity_n or_o the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la est_fw-la solicitus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la placeat_fw-la uxori_fw-la &_o divisus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a of_o worldly_a thing_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o tripartite_a 4._o note_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o io._n 4_o 3_o to_o be_v a_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n by_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n &_o the_o true_a read_n to_o be_v as_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o beza_n confess_v that_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o proof_n be_v more_o pregnant_a out_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o corrupt_v and_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a namely_o beza_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o english_a translatour_n of_o the_o bible_n text_n in_o these_o place_n hebr._n chap._n 9_o vers_n 1._o say_v the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o put_v covenant_n not_o as_o of_o the_o text_n but_o in_o a_o other_o letter_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o most_o sincere_o leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o say_v habuit_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la instificationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n etc._n etc._n again_o ro._n 11_o vers_n 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d temporiseruientes_n serve_v the_o time_n which_o beza_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o corruption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a domino_fw-la seruientes_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n again_o apoc._n 11_o vers_n 2._o they_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a text_n atrium_n quod_fw-la intra_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o teme_a but_o clean_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o beza_n say_v be_v the_o true_a read_n atrium_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la templum_fw-la the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n only_o in_o this_o last_o place_n one_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a again_o 2_o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v but_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o commodious_a and_o easy_a according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 〈◊〉_d again_o ja._n 5_o 12._o they_o leave_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o doubt_v not_o say_v beza_n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a read_n and_o i_o suspect_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v thus_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o set_v down_o all_o such_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n special_o beza_n follow_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a copy_n agreeable_a thereunto_o condemn_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o now_o be_v of_o corruption_n again_o erasmus_n the_o best_a translator_n of_o all_o the_o late_a addition_n by_o bezas_n judgement_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a sometime_o have_v superfluity_n corrupt_o add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o mat._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la these_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o evermore_o which_o he_o call_v nugas_fw-la trifle_n rash_o add_v to_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o reprehend_v valla_n for_o blame_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o have_v it_o not_o likewise_o ro._n 11_o 6._o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o now_o grace_n otherwise_o the_o work_n be_v no_o more_o a_o work_n and_o mar._n 10_o 29._o these_o word_n or_o wife_n and_o such_o like_a crisâ—ins_n yea_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o these_o superfluity_n condemn_v
thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o enter_v you_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o large_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o pentecont_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o take_v you_o great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ″_o clothe_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o by_o their_o 44._o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o ″_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o they_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o 47._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_v blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v &_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v full_o end_v these_o word_n the_o multitutde_fw-mi be_v in_o 32._o admiration_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o judge_v not_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a part_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o man_n act_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o may_v proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n or_o of_o man_n inward_a meaning_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v of_o which_o fault_n they_o must_v beware_v that_o be_v to_o suspicious_a and_o give_v to_o deem_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o say_v that_o judas_n or_o a_o heretic_n evident_o know_v to_o die_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n be_v damn_v and_o in_o all_o other_o plain_n and_o manifest_a case_n to_o judge_v be_v not_o forbid_v 6._o holy_a to_o dog_n no_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o special_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n receive_v must_v be_v give_v witting_o to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o see_v the_o annot._n 1._o cor._n 11_o 27._o 28._o 29._o â—_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o humility_n attention_n continuance_n and_o other_o dew_n circunstance_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o us._n 15._o clothe_v of_o sheep_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o sheep_n cote_n in_o some_o heretic_n sheepskin_n but_o these_o of_o this_o time_n wear_v not_o that_o garment_n much_o be_v man_n of_o unsatiable_a sin_n this_o be_v rather_o their_o garment_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o crake_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n and_o by_o pretence_a allegation_n and_o *_o sweet_a word_n of_o benediction_n and_o special_o by_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o sinful_a 16._o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n fruit_n division_n among_o themselves_o take_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n and_o new_a malster_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n disobedience_n both_o to_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o spiritual_a officer_n love_n and_o like_n of_o themselves_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o quite_o deny_v of_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n light_o othersome_a be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o vow_a person_n spoil_v of_o church_n sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o many_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n 21._o lord_n lord._n these_o man_n have_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v lord_n lord_n ro._n 10._o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n be_v sin_n as_o luther_n teach_v faith_n yea_o catholic_n also_o that_o work_n true_a miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o never_o so_o great_a faith_n yet_o without_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 13._o again_o consider_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o how_o little_a it_o shall_v avail_v they_o that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o good_a work_n and_o contemn_v christian_a justice_n chap._n viii_o immediate_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o leper_n 5_o but_o above_o he_o and_o all_o other_o jew_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n and_o foretell_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n 14_o la_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v great_a grace_n 18_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o speak_v with_o two_o of_o follow_v he_o 23_o and_o upon_o the_o sea_n command_v the_o tempest_n 28_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o manife_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o man_n in_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_v verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n epiphanie_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v 40._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 12._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v *_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o ″_o pry_v &_o offer_v the_o ″_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capharnaum_n sick_a there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n 1._o beseech_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o say_v lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o be_v sore_o torment_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v &_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n ″_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v
âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o ″_o commandment_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v you_o and_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v all_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o blind_a they_o be_v guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a be_v guide_v to_o the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o expound_v we_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o he_o say_v be_v you_o also_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o privy_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o those_o thing_n ″_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o from_o the_o hart_n come_v forth_o evil_a cogitation_n murder_n advoutry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o behold_v *_o he_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n 25._o and_o cry_v out_o say_v to_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v dimisse_fw-la she_o because_o she_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o she_o come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o answering_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n for_o the_o whelp_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n of_o their_o master_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n 1â—_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v hole_n from_o that_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n sare_z there_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o great_a multitude_n have_v with_o they_o dumb_a person_n blind_a lame_a feeble_a and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o they_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o *_o jesus_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o multitude_n because_o three_o day_n now_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v and_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v i_o will_v not_o lest_o they_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o get_v so_o many_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o but_o they_o say_v seven_o &_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n &_o the_o fish_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o governor_n the_o disciple_n give_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n they_o take_v up_o seven_o basket_n full_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v that_o do_v eat_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o child_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magedan_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 8._o with_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o their_o hart_n and_o all_o their_o life_n be_v in_o deed_n godless_a it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o such_o as_o say_v their_o prayer_n without_o attention_n or_o elevation_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o no_o that_o say_v they_o for_o many_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v his_o hart_n near_a heaven_n more_o server_fw-la and_o devotion_n 14._o more_o edification_n to_o himself_o more_o profit_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o less_o distraction_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o true_a feel_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v in_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o heretic_n sometime_o expound_v it_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o christ_n intention_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n 9_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o only_a be_v here_o call_v tradition_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o this_o of_o defraud_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o which_o at_o the_o lest_o be_v frivolous_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a to_o pietle_n or_o true_a worshipe_n tradition_n as_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o so_o often_o wash_v hand_n and_o vessel_n without_o regard_n of_o inward_a purity_n of_o hart_n and_o mind_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o protestant_n perverse_a application_n of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n concern_v fast_n festivity_n and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o due_a order_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o piety_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o honour_v worship_a and_o serve_v both_o by_o the_o make_n and_o also_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 15._o *_o s._n paul_n give_v commandment_n both_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o and_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v law_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o due_a obsentation_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 75_o they_o prescribe_v the_o feste_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o observe_v mont._n they_o appoint_v the_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n and_o other_o as_o well_o to_o chastise_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n as_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o fast_n of_o *_o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n who_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o therefore_o neither_o these_o nor_o other_o such_o apostolic_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o pharisaical_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v nor_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a humane_a power_n
thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 17_o â—_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o *_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o into_o tribulation_n and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o a_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o many_o 2._o false-prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o because_o â—_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v â—_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n pentecost_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v 27._o let_v he_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lewrie_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house-toppe_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o go_v back_o to_o take_v his_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o neither_o shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o unless_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o day_n â—_o shall_v be_v shorten_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o 1._o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false-christes_n and_o false-prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v â—_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o the_o elect_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o loe_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o out_o behold_v â—_o in_o the_o closert_n believe_v it_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v even_o into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o advent_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o â—_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n *_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v 7._o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 15_o and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v thereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o power_n and_o majesty_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o body_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o as_o *_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v to_o marriage_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n in_o which_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o then_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o two_o woman_n grind_v in_o the_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o watch_v therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n will_v come_v 23._o âœ_o verse_n 43_o but_o this_o know_v you_o 1._o that_o *_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a because_o at_o what_o houâ—e_v you_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o over_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v he_o appoint_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o if_o that_o naughty_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v his_o felow-seruant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o drunkard_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o appoint_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n annotation_n chap._n xxiiii_o 2._o not_o leave_v this_o be_v fulfil_v 40_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n euseb_n li._n â—_o c._n 6._o &_o seq_fw-la ex_fw-la josepho_n upon_o which_o word_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n fail_v which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n finen_n and_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o promise_v the_o build_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n s._n châ—ysostome_n make_v a_o long_a comparison_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o thou_o see_v in_o both_o his_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n in_o that_o that_o he_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o he_o he_o abase_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n do_v thou_o see_v how_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v build_v no_o man_n shall_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v destroy_v no_o man_n shall_v build_v he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o build_v it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n for_o they_o have_v endeavour_v both_o to_o destroy_v that_o and_o can_v not_o and_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o build_v up_o this_o and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o sign_n our_o master_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o
and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v a_o guard_n go_v guard_v it_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o they_o depart_v make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v up_o the_o stone_n with_o watchman_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 3._o repent_v he_o conscience_n note_v how_o speedy_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n fall_v after_o sin_n and_o special_o man_n must_v note_v what_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperation_n often_o follow_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n 5._o hang_v himself_o desperation_n if_o he_o have_v right_o repent_v notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a treason_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o by_o hang_v himself_o he_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o die_v final_o impenitent_a 24._o innocent_n of_o his_o blood_n pilate_n though_o pilate_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o dimisse_fw-la he_o yet_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n wicked_a will_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o as_o all_o officer_n be_v and_o special_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n which_o execute_v law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n against_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o be_v nothing_o excuse_v by_o that_o they_o execute_v other_o man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o than_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n 40._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n cross_n marvel_v not_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mock_v at_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o straight_o revenge_v not_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o there_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o faithless_a heretic_n will_v say_v let_v i_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o suffer_v here_o the_o like_a on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o may_v at_o his_o will_v have_v come_v down_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a 46._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o beware_v here_o of_o the_o detestable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 16._o who_o think_v not_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o here_o so_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sustain_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v with_o triumph_n and_o not_o in_o pain_n blasphemy_n they_o say_v that_o his_o descend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o in_o deed_n by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o saviour_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v now_o so_o long_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o very_a anguish_n as_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v but_o towards_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v forsake_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o repress_v itself_o for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o die_v in_o extreme_a pain_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n 19_o wrap_v body_n this_o honour_n and_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n be_v dead_a locum_fw-la be_v marvellous_a grateful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o this_o wrap_v of_o it_o in_o clean_o find_v on_o may_v signify_v by_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v wrap_v not_o in_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silk_n but_o in_o pure_a linen_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o council_n s._n silvester_v constitution_n corporal_n that_o the_o corporal_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n body_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v pute_n and_o plain_a linen_n chap._n xxviii_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o blind_a most_o obstinate_a jew_n by_o bribery_n work_v to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n as_o both_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o foretell_v they_o mat._n 26_o and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o the_o angel_n than_o also_o himself_o appoint_v by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o build_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o daw_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n morning_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n 1._o and_o the_o other_o marry_o ″_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 1._o for_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n day_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n as_o snow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v 32._o *_o as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v fortolde_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n run_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n but_o they_o come_v near_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v certain_a of_o the_o watchman_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_n take_v counsel_n they_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n say_v you_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o the_o precedent_n shall_v hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o make_v you_o secure_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o take_v the_o money_n do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o word_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n week_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v he_o they_o adore_v trinity_n but_o some_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o â—_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o ″_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o the_o devout_a woman_n come_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n thereunto_o and_o for_o their_o devotion_n first_o deserve_v to_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o see_v he_o rise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o which_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n hierom_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o jew_n sometime_o honour_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o cherub_n and_o the_o
18_o see_v therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o *_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o thy_o mother_n and_o ″_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desirous_a to_o see_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o answering_n say_v to_o they_o my_o mat._n mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o day_n 23._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n 36._o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o strike_v over_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o launch_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v he_o sleep_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o storm_n of_o wind_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o complebantur_fw-la be_v fill_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o 24._o they_o come_v and_o raise_v he_o say_v master_n we_o perish_v but_o he_o rise_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o tempest_n of_o water_n and_o it_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o calm_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o faith_n who_o fear_v marvel_v one_o to_o a_o other_o say_v who_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o that_o he_o command_v both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n 28_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o and_o they_o sail_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o land_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v a_o devil_n now_o a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o he_o do_v wear_v no_o clothes_n neither_o do_v he_o tarry_v in_o house_n but_o in_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o he_o see_v jesus_n he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o say_v what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o jesus_n son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o torment_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n for_o many_o time_n he_o catch_v he_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o keep_v with_o fetter_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o desert_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n but_o he_o say_v legion_n because_o many_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o depth_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_v feed_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o he_o permit_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o devil_n therefore_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o the_o hear_v with_o violence_n go_v headlong_o into_o the_o lake_n and_o be_v stifle_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o which_o when_o the_o swineheard_n see_v do_v they_o flee_v and_o tell_v into_o the_o city_n and_o into_o the_o town_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v the_o man_n out_o of_o whon_fw-mi the_o devil_n be_v go_v forth_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n clothe_v and_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v see_v tell_v they_o how_o he_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a from_o the_o legion_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n return_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v depart_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o but_o jesus_n dimiss_v he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o return_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o tell_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n be_v return_v the_o multitude_n receive_v he_o 18_o and_o all_o be_v expect_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v laîrus_n 22._o and_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o he_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o because_o he_o have_v a_o only_a daughter_n almost_o twelue_v year_n old_a and_o she_o be_v a_o die_a and_o it_o chance_v while_o he_o go_v he_o be_v throng_v of_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o there_o be_v 19_o a_o certain_a woman_n in_o a_o flux_n of_o blood_n from_o twelue_fw-mi year_n past_a which_o have_v bestow_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v cure_v of_o any_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o forthwith_o the_o flux_n of_o her_o blood_n stint_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o touch_v i_o and_o all_o deny_v 5._o peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n throng_n and_o press_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n procee_v from_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o she_o show_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o how_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v to_o he_o that_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o word_n answer_v the_o father_n of_o the_o maid_n fear_v not_o 36._o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n he_o permit_v not_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o but_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 54_o but_o he_o hold_v her_o hand_n cry_v say_v maid_n arise_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o ″_o she_o spirit_n return_v and_o she_o rise_v incontinent_a and_o he_o bid_v they_o give_v she_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v who_o he_o command_v to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o which_o be_v do_v annotation_n chap._n viii_o â—_o that_o do_v minister_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_v that_o woman_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v minister_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o cloth_n to_o their_o teacher_n go_v about_o with_o they_o which_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v scandalous_a among_o the_o gentile_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o who_o spiritual_a benefit_n they_o reap_v may_v reap_v their_o carnal_a thing_n 20._o thy_o brother_n christ_n these_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n count_v as_o heluidius_fw-la wicked_o teach_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v as_o some_o other_o say_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o other_o wise_a 9_o for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v not_o only_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o virgin_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o joseph_n also_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virginal_a matrimony_n but_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o visual_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
of_o you_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o manger_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o ″_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eightene_a year_n ought_v not_o she_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_o do_v of_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v therefore_o 31._o *_o whereunto_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_v 30._o and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v it_o like_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o 31._o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rest_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o he_o say_v *_o like_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o esteem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o go_v by_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v and_o make_v his_o journey_n unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v they_o few_o that_o be_v save_v 13_o *_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o way_n strive_v to_o enter_v ″_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o many_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ″_o eat_v before_o thou_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o our_o street_n do_v thou_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v they_o be_v first_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o they_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v and_o get_v the_o hence_o because_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o perfect_a cure_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o consummate_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v walk_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o day_n follow_a because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o bird_n do_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o prove_v thou_o will_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desert_n to_o you_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o it_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o these_o galilaans_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o straight_o punish_v not_o all_o offender_n example_n but_o some_o few_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o 16._o as_o that_o for_o schism_n he_o strike_v nor_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n 3_o as_o he_o do_v coré_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o for_o spoil_n of_o church_n he_o revenge_v not_o all_o 5._o as_o he_o do_v heliodorus_n and_o all_o that_o vow_n and_o revoke_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphîra_n some_o few_o therefore_o for_o their_o just_a desert_n be_v so_o handle_v for_o example_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n to_o do_v penance_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o assure_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n optatus_n li._n 1_o count_n parmen_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 16._o this_o daughter_n natural_a we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o disease_n which_o seem_v natural_a do_v proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o for_o probation_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n christ_n special_o cure_v for_o that_o no_o natural_a medicine_n can_v cure_v they_o and_o special_o because_o he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 24._o by_o the_o narrow_a our_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o answer_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o few_o to_o be_v save_v whereas_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o joy_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8._o 11._o for_o though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n the_o wheat_n corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v at_o the_o thresh_a when_o they_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o ill_a be_v remove_v the_o whole_a barn_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n ser._n 32_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n 24._o shall_v seek_v many_o will_v be_v save_v and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o can_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o so_o straight_o a_o passage_n penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fast_o much_o pray_v often_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n live_v in_o holy_a church_n discipline_n abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n 26._o eat_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feed_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o church_n schism_n to_o challenge_v heaven_n thereby_o unless_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o against_o the_o donatist_n 55._o that_o have_v the_o very_a same_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o yet_o sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o schism_n chap._n xiiii_o by_o occasion_n of_o dine_a with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2_o after_o that_o he_o have_v again_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 7_o he_o teach_v they_o humility_n see_v their_o ambition_n 1â—_n and_o in_o their_o work_n to_o seek_v retribution_n not_o of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16_o foretell_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o worldly_a excuse_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o that_o so_o far_o must_v man_n be_v from_o all_o worldliness_n that_o they_o must_v earnest_o bethink_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v all_o 34_o special_o consider_v they_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v bread_n pentecost_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o take_v he_o heal_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v
receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o little_a be_v unjust_a in_o the_o great_a also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o than_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n riches_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a who_o may_v credit_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o other_o man_n 24._o that_o which_o be_v you_o who_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o cleave_v to_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n 12._o because_o that_o which_o be_v high_a to_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o john_n from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v evangelize_v 18._o and_o every_o one_o do_v force_n towards_o it_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o la_o to_o fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o every_o one_o that_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n 11._o ″_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v advourrie_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n lent_n &_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o he_o fare_v every_o day_n magnifical_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o scotfree_a man_n table_n but_o the_o dog_n also_o come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v ″_o of_o the_o angel_n into_o ″_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n also_o die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o nepot_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n into_o water_n for_o to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n because_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o do_v receive_v hiero._n good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o lazarus_n likewise_o evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v fix_v ″_o a_o great_a distance_n chaos_n that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o may_v not_o neither_o go_v from_o thence_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v then_o father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o ″_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o 14._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o he_o say_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o they_o will_v do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v they_o believe_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 2._o the_o lord_n praise_v this_o man_n deceive_v his_o master_n be_v not_o praise_v nor_o we_o warrant_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o gain_v unjust_o for_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v alm_n work_n but_o his_o prudence_n in_o that_o he_o provide_v so_o substantial_o for_o himself_o while_o his_o master_n good_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v commend_v not_o for_o a_o virtue_n but_o for_o aworldly_a policy_n and_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o careful_a provision_n that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v god_n steward_n in_o earth_n shall_v make_v for_o their_o soul_n against_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o bailiship_n and_o be_v call_v to_o account_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o for_o a_o condemnation_n of_o faithful_a man_n folly_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o well_o know_v they_o may_v gain_v salutation_n by_o their_o money_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n thereof_o 9_o they_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 9_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o great_a almesman_n and_o a_o wondered_a force_n and_o virtue_n in_o alm_n 25._o whith_fw-mi beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n meritorious_a which_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v purge_v sin_n and_o gain_v heaven_n pocure_v also_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o beadsman_n in_o earth_n us._n but_o their_o patronage_n in_o heaven_n also_o whereby_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o live_n and_o namely_o for_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v behold_v in_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v receive_v their_o friend_n which_o be_v once_o their_o benefactor_n into_o their_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o farmer_n who_o the_o ill_a steward_n pleasure_v may_v receive_v their_o friend_n into_o their_o earthly_a house_n which_o also_o insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o alm_n bestow_v special_o upon_o holy_a man_n who_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o god_n grace_n may_v much_o more_o help_v we_o then_o our_o charitable_a deed_n do_v upon_o vulgar_a man_n in_o necessity_n though_o that_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a merit_n also_o see_v all_o this_o in_o these_o doctor_n follow_a hiero._n qu._n 6._o add_v algas_n to_o 3._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n ser_fw-mi 35_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n c._n 1._o gregor_n moral_a li._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o augu._n li._n 2_o q._n euang._n qu._n 34._o chrys_n ho._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n to_o 5._o 18._o and_o marry_v unlawful_a the_o good_a of_o marriage_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o man_n be_v in_o issue_n and_o fidelity_n of_o chastity_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o holiness_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o marry_v again_o though_o there_o be_v a_o divorce_n make_v so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n live_v aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24_o to_o 6._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o mark_n 10_o 11._o 22._o of_o the_o angel_n man_n angel_n carry_v good_a man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o his_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n see_v the_o reward_n of_o poverty_n affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o wealth_n join_v with_o unmercifulnes_n note_v also_o here_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n 22._o abraham_n bosom_n bosom_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n time_n heaven_n before_o be_v shut_v from_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o zacharie_n patrum_fw-la a_o lake_n without_o water_n 11._o and_o sometime_o a_o prison_n but_o most_o common_o of_o the_o divine_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a part_n or_o brim_n of_o hell_n 7._o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v far_o jower_n than_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v infernum_fw-la inferius_fw-la 99_o the_o lower_n hell_n where_o this_o mansion_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n s._n augustine_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n he_o nor_o no_o catholic_a man_n ever_o doubt_v as_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o most_o certain_a father_n that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v to_o
to_o release_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o cry_v again_o say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o the_o three_o time_n say_v to_o they_o why_o what_o evil_a have_v this_o man_n do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v correct_v he_o therefore_o and_o let_v he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o their_o voice_n prevail_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pilate_n adjudge_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o murder_n and_o sedition_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o demand_v but_o jesus_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o pleasure_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o lead_v he_o they_o take_v one_o simon_n of_o cyréne_a come_n from_o the_o country_n and_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n upon_o he_o to_o carry_v after_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o jesus_n turn_v to_o they_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o upon_o i_o but_o weep_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o your_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o they_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o have_v not_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n that_o have_v not_o give_v suck_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o if_o in_o the_o green_a wood_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o dry_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v lead_v also_o other_o two_o malefactor_n with_o he_o to_o be_v execute_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v caluarie_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o thief_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o they_o devide_v his_o garment_n do_v cast_v lot_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v expect_v '_o and_o the_o prince_n with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v other_o he_o have_v save_v let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o this_o be_v christ_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o saying_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o superscription_n write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o hebrew_v letter_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o one_o of_o those_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v blaspheme_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v neither_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n where_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o we_o in_o deed_n just_o for_o we_o receive_v worthy_a of_o our_o do_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v no_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o ″_o in_o paradise_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v make_v darkness_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n until_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o apollophanen_n sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 6._o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o say_v this_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o which_o be_v do_v glorify_v god_n say_v in_o deed_n this_o man_n be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a together_o at_o that_o sight_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v return_v knock_v their_o breast_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n see_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o *_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n 43_o which_o be_v a_o senator_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a âœ_o verse_n 51_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o counseil_fw-fr and_o do_n 38_o of_o arimathaea_n a_o city_n of_o jewrie_n who_o also_o himself_o expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o this_o man_n come_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o take_v it_o down_o wrap_v it_o in_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n hew_v of_o stone_n ″_o wherein_o never_o yet_o any_o man_n have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o parasceve_fw-la and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n follow_a after_o ″_o see_v the_o monument_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o return_v they_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o rest_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o 34._o forgive_v they_o a_o perfect_v example_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n which_o the_o first_o martyr_n s._n steven_n do_v follow_v act._n 7_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o â—oth_n be_v hear_v christ_n prayer_n take_v effect_n in_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o steven_n in_o paul_n 43._o in_o paradise_n thou_o may_v not_o hereupon_o differre_fw-la thy_o conversion_n or_o amendment_n thief_n presume_v of_o grace_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o thy_o life_n not_o look_v to_o have_v salvation_n by_o say_v and_o confession_n of_o christ_n without_o good_a work_n noâ—_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n without_o satisfaction_n penance_n or_o punishment_n for_o thy_o former_a sin_n and_o life_n il_fw-mi spend_v nor_o challenge_v security_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o this_o good_a thief_n case_n be_v not_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o mercy_n and_o prerogative_n but_o for_o the_o first_o point_n learn_v only_o not_o to_o despair_v though_o thou_o have_v be_v ill_a to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o the_o second_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n repentance_n and_o good_a will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o good_a work_n not_o require_v satisfaction_n where_o for_o want_n of_o time_n and_o opportunity_n they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o the_o three_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o this_o happy_a man_n for_o his_o â—elous_a confession_n of_o he_o and_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o extraordinary_a grace_n a_o pardon_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n due_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o his_o examle_n and_o commission_n give_v pardon_n also_o to_o some_o of_o her_o zealous_a child_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o such_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n last_o that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o this_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v â—3_n wherein_o never_n as_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o marie_n none_o be_v conceive_v before_o nor_o after_o he_o so_o in_o this_o monument_n none_o be_v lay_v before_o nor_o after_o he_o which_o prerogative_n no_o doubt_n be_v of_o god_n providence_n this_o joseph_n no_o less_o abstain_v afterward_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o than_o the_o other_o joseph_n from_o copulation_n with_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n augustine_n â—â—_o see_v the_o monument_n these_o good_a woman_n of_o great_a devotion_n observe_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n sepulcher_n whereupon_o the_o devotion_n of_o faithful_a folk_n watch_v and_o visit_v on_o good-friday_n and_o easter_n eve_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v in_o every_o church_n for_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n be_v exceed_o good_a and_o godly_a special_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o more_o signification_n sake_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n chap._n xxiiii_o devout_a woman_n not_o find_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o angel_n tell_v
of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o diminish_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o al._n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o his_o testimony_n no_o man_n receive_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v sign_v that_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o bornâ—_n again_o of_o water_n as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n not_o have_v his_o life_n an_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o carnal_a parent_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o life_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v first_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a which_o be_v before_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o external_a element_n of_o water_n and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o it_o excel_v johns_n baptism_n which_o have_v the_o external_a element_n but_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church_n without_o it_o whereby_o the_o *_o pelagian_o and_o caluinist_n be_v condemn_v that_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a to_o young_a child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 18._o and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v or_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n superfluous_a or_o not_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a though_o in_o this_o cafe_z supply_v god_n which_o have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o any_o sacrament_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v they_o as_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o else_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o vow_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o sacrament_n but_o by_o some_o remediless_a necessirie_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o all_o protestant_n deny_v because_o it_o so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o it_o judge_v already_o already_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o late_a day_n nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o but_o the_o infidel_n be_v he_o jew_n pagan_a or_o heretic_n be_v already_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o incredulity_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o sentence_n condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v or_o omit_v 11â—_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n prevent_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o sentence_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o marvel_v that_o man_n resort_v to_o christ_n so_o fast_o and_o make_v less_o account_n of_o i_o for_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o person_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o he_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o very_a bosom_n mouth_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v above_o all_o measure_n or_o man_n gift_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o all_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o soveraintie_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o chap._n four_o leave_v jewrie_n because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o way_n to_o galilee_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 16_o showing_z himself_o to_o know_v man_n secret_n 19_o prefer_v the_o jew_n religion_n before_o the_o samaritan_n but_o we_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n before_o they_o both_o 25_o and_o utter_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 28_o which_o by_o her_o testimony_n and_o his_o preach_v very_o many_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o to_z 45_o the_n galilaans_n also_o receive_v he_o where_o again_o he_o work_v his_o second_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o howbeit_o 108._o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o have_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v through_o samaria_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o come_v therefore_o into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n lent_n *_o beside_o the_o manner_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n jesus_n therefore_o weary_v of_o his_o journey_n saâ—e_v so_o upon_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v loan_n a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o high_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o that_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n garîzim_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o 39_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n neither_o haste_n thou_o wherein_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o have_v thou_o the_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o himself_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o that_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o our_o father_n be_v adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v *_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v
week_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o 33._o and_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o you_o seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v this_o man_n go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o what_o be_v this_o say_n that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o in_o the_o last_o 36._o the_o *_o great_a day_n of_o the_o festivitie_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 28._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o world_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o of_o that_o multitude_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o he_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o other_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n but_o certain_a say_v why_o do_v christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 42_o do_v not_o the_o *_o scripture_n say_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o from_o bethlehem_n the_o town_n where_o david_n be_v christ_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 43_o therefore_o there_o arise_v dissension_n in_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o the_o minister_n therefore_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o the_o minister_n answer_v never_o do_v there_o man_n so_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o answer_v they_o why_o be_v you_o also_o seduce_v âœ_o verse_n 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o but_o this_o multitude_n that_o know_v not_o the_o la_o be_v accurse_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o gamaliel_n he_o *_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o do_v our_o la_o judge_v a_o man_n unless_o it_o first_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v thou_o also_o a_o galilaean_a search_v and_o see_v that_o from_o galilee_n a_o prophet_n rise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o house_n chap._n viii_o again_o in_o the_o temple_n absolve_a a_o advoutresse_n after_o his_o merciful_a manner_n and_o yet_o withal_o declare_v against_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n 12_o he_o teach_v open_o and_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apprehend_v tell_v they_o both_o of_o his_o godhead_n 21_o and_o of_o their_o reprobation_n 28_o of_o his_o exaltation_n also_o by_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o 31_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o perseuére_n 33_o and_o show_v they_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o free_a 39_o nor_o of_o abraham_n 41_o nor_o of_o god_n 44_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n 45_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v of_o god_n 52_o and_o great_a and_o auncient_a than_o abraham_n 59_o for_o the_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o but_o in_o vain_a verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount-olivet_a lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o and_o sit_v he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n take_v in_o advoutrie_n and_o they_o do_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v even_o now_o take_v in_o advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o in_o the_o la_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o stone_n such_o 10._o what_o say_v thou_o therefore_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n bow_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o when_o they_o therefore_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n of_o you_o let_v he_o first_o throw_v the_o stone_n at_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o again_o bow_v himself_o he_o write_v in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o hear_v go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o seniors_n and_o jesus_n alone_o remain_v and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o himself_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n where_o be_v they_o that_o accuse_v thou_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v 54._o neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o lent_n again_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o give_v testimony_n of_o thyself_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o although_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v &_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v or_o whither_o i_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o do_v judge_n my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o in_o your_o la_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o that_o *_o the_n testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v neither_o i_o do_v you_o know_v nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o perhaps_o you_o may_v know_v my_o father_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o word_n jesus_n speak_v in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n apprehend_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o again_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o lent_n i_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v why_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o creature_n the_o beginning_n who_o also_o speak_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o of_o myself_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o and_o he_o
and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o both_o run_v together_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v stoop_v down_o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o in_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o simon_n peter_n therefore_o come_v follow_a he_o and_o go_v in_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o apart_o wrap_v up_o into_o one_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o then_o therefore_o go_v in_o that_o other_o disciple_n also_o which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o monument_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o depart_v again_o to_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o week_n but_o *_o marie_n stand_v at_o the_o christ_n monument_n without_o 1_o weep_v 5_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o &_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o one_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v put_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v backward_a and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o &_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v say_v to_o he_o rabbóni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o i_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o sunday_n ⊢_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v *_o late_o that_o day_n 36._o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ″_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n 5._o and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n the_o disciple_n therefore_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o say_v therefore_o to_o they_o again_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o ″_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o also_o do_v send_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ″_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o ″_o whose_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 21._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi who_o be_v call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o after_o eight_o day_n sunday_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v chapter_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v in_o thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n &_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o thomas_n answer_v &_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v &_o have_v believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 25_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 19_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o without_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o the_o quantity_n scripture_n space_n or_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v invincible_a refute_v by_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n shut_v and_o by_o that_o that_o his_o true_a natural_a body_n whole_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o limb_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n distincte_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o substance_n and_o corpulence_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o the_o same_o proper_a place_n that_o the_o wood_n be_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o as_o he_o also_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o clausure_n not_o stir_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n by_o all_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v plain_o reprove_v and_o convince_v of_o infidelity_n they_o bold_o deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o so_o fond_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o that_o their_o impudency_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v scripture_n that_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n some_o that_o the_o door_n open_v of_o itself_o to_o let_v he_o in_o some_o that_o to_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o late_a in_o the_o evening_n at_o what_o time_n man_n use_v to_o shut_v their_o door_n and_o such_o other_o flight_n to_o defend_v falsehood_n against_o â—â—presse_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n who_o therefore_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o they_o see_v he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o all_o the_o house_n be_v close_o shut_v and_o the_o father_n all_o confess_v that_o he_o go_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v see_v s._n ambrose_n li._n 10_o in_o lucam_n c._n â—4_n s._n augustine_n ep_v â—_o ad_fw-la volusiâ—n_n &_o li._n 22_o the_o civet_n c._n 8_o &_o s._n cyril_n in_o io._n li._n 12_o c._n 53_o &_o s._n hiero._n li._n 1_o count_n jovinâ—anum_fw-la c._n 21._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a course_n odd_a god_n ordinance_n that_o every_o body_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o and_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n fit_v to_o the_o lineament_n quantity_n term_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o 37._o without_o which_o natural_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n but_o that_o god_n supernatural_o and_o miraculous_o can_v not_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n dispose_v otherwise_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o natural_a form_n or_o quantity_n or_o quality_n thereof_o require_v 19_o that_o be_v great_a incredulity_n see_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o body_n of_o mere_a man_n or_o other_o creature_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o camel_n pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n continue_v in_o his_o natural_a figure_n and_o quantity_n still_o and_o s._n augustine_n tell_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o ring_n fall_v from_o her_o girdle_n both_o be_v fast_o and_o whole_a and_o rupertus_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n who_o girdle_n fast_o buckle_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o from_o his_o body_n de_fw-fr off_z eccl._n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o
pastor_n themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o even_o by_o our_o lord_n word_n for_o to_o who_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o city_n but_o my_o sheep_n without_o all_o distinction_n so_o s._n bernard_n and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o word_n that_o signify_v withal_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v as_o ps_n â—_o mich._n 5._o mat._n 2._o apoc._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n also_o and_o other_o temporal_a governor_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o 77._o scripture_n very_o often_o and_o the_o greek_a in_o profane_a writer_n also_o 1â—_n a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o locum_fw-la he_o prophecieth_n of_o peter_n martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v rome_n that_o be_v crucify_a which_o *_o the_o heretic_n fear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o prove_v he_o be_v martyr_v in_o rome_n deny_v whereas_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o this_o as_o that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3._o c._n 1._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 24._o hist_o ec._n tertul._n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 14._o aug._n tract_n 123_o in_o joan._n chrysost_n beda_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o sum_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n gather_v brief_o out_o of_o all_o four_o even_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n *_o âŽ_o *_o mt._n mr._n lu._n io._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o the_o preface_n move_v the_o reader_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o aeternal_a word_n of_o god_n obscure_o the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr the_o angel_n tell_v zacharie_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n precursor_n and_o elizabeth_n conceive_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr the_o same_o angel_n do_v his_o message_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o  _fw-fr our_a b._n lady_n visit_v elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o circuncise_v 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o wise_a be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o his_o circuncision_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o sage_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr christ_n be_v present_v in_o the_o temle_n where_o simeon_n and_o anna_n prophecy_n of_o he_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joseph_n with_o the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v to_o nazareth_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o  _fw-fr jesus_n be_v seek_v of_o his_o parent_n be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n 3_o 1_o 3_o  _fw-fr john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o baptize_v prepare_v all_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o among_o other_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o manifestation_n 4_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr christ_n fa_v forty_o day_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o john_n give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2_o christ_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n insinuate_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n pasche_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n by_o night_n and_o baptize_v in_o jury_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v to_o john_n about_o their_o two_o baptism_n 14_o 6_o 3_o  _fw-fr john_n baptist_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o reprehend_v herod_n incestuous_a advoutrie_n 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o after_z johns_n imprisonment_n christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n by_o samaria_n talk_v with_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n miracle_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4_o he_o heal_v a_o lord_n son_n of_o a_o ague_n 4_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n preach_v in_o galilee_n and_o wax_v very_o famous_a 4_o 1_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n call_v four_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o boat_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o  _fw-fr 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 8_o 1_o 4_o  _fw-fr he_n cure_v simon_n peter_n mother_n in_o la_o &_o many_o sick_a person_n 8_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr he_n refuse_v three_o that_o offer_n to_o follow_v he_o 8_o 4_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n appease_v the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n 8_o 5_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o possess_v of_o devil_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n and_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o swine_v 9_o 2_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o tile_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n house_n and_o dispute_v with_o johns_n disciple_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o fast_v 9_o 5_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n raise_v the_o archisynagogs_n daughter_n and_o cure_v she_o that_o have_v a_o flux_n of_o blood_n 9_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v two_o blind_a and_o one_o possess_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5_o he_o heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o probatica_fw-la and_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n pasche_n 12_o 3_o 6_o  _fw-fr he_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v that_o his_o disciple_n bruise_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 12_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n refall_v the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v because_o he_o cure_v the_o wither_a hand_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 5.6.7_o 3_o 6_o  _fw-fr he_n choose_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o make_v that_o divine_a sermon_n call_v sermo_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 8_o 1_o 5_o  _fw-fr he_n cure_v a_o leper_n 8_o  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n raise_v the_o widow_n son_n at_o naim_n 11_o  _fw-fr 7.9_o  _fw-fr john_n send_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr he_n forgive_v m._n magdalen_n sin_n prefer_v she_o much_o before_o the_o phâ—risee_fw-mi that_o despise_v she_o 12_o 3_o 11_o  _fw-fr he_n heal_v he_o that_o have_v a_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a devil_n and_o refute_v the_o blaspheme_a pharisee_n 12_o 3_o 11.8_o  _fw-fr he_n prefer_v the_o observer_n of_o god_n word_n before_o carnal_a mother_n and_o brethren_n 13_o 4_o 8_o  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n 13_o 4_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o cockle_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v of_o the_o mustard_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n 13_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o parable_n of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o net_n 13_o 6_o 4_o  _fw-fr teach_v in_o nazareth_n he_o condemn_v it_o of_o incredulity_n 9.10_o 6_o 8_o  _fw-fr he_n send_v the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o preach_v 14_o 6_o 9_o  _fw-fr john_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n ear_n 14_o 6_o 9_o 6_o he_o feed_v 5000_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 14_o 6_o  _fw-fr 6_o he_o walketh_z upon_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o make_v peter_n also_o to_o do_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6_o he_o reason_v of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n pasche_n 15_o 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n for_o cavil_v at_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n  _fw-fr 7_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n cure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a 15_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n feed_v 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 16_o 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n reject_v the_o pharisee_n that_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n  _fw-fr 8_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n in_o bethsaida_n 16_o 8_o 9_o  _fw-fr the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n now_o draw_v nigh_o he_o make_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n jerusalem_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o
in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o to_o do_v what_o permission_n thy_o hand_n &_o thy_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o confidence_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o in_o that_o that_o thou_o extend_v thy_o hand_n to_o cure_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v move_v wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n have_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v 44._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v in_o all_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o needy_a among_o they_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v owner_n of_o land_n or_o house_n disposition_n sell_v and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o sell_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v divide_v according_a as_o every_o one_o hade_a need_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o joseph_n who_o be_v surname_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n a_o cyprian_a bear_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v it_o ″_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 37._o before_o the_o foot_n he_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o good_n as_o in_o vulgar_a alm_n but_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n as_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n person_n he_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n holy_a foot_n as_o s._n luke_n always_o express_v â—â—_o and_o give_v they_o not_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o sunamite_n fall_v down_o and_o embrace_v elisaeus_n foot_n many_o that_o ask_v benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a fiuxe_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o maâ—ie_n kiss_v his_o foot_n 47._o such_o be_v sign_n of_o due_a reverence_n do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a person_n foot_n either_o prophet_n 38._o apostle_n pope_n or_o other_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o earth_n see_v in_o s._n hierom_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n in_o cypress_n how_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o sort_n flock_v together_o unto_o he_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o take_v his_o blessing_n kiss_v his_o foot_n pluck_v the_o hemmeâ—_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v for_o the_o throng_n ep._n â—1_n c._n 4_o cont_n eâ—â—o_o io._n hierosol_n chap._n v._n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphîra_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n at_o peter_n word_n fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o rest_n 12_o by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o also_o their_o faith_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o streater_n to_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n the_o town_n also_o about_o bring_v their_o disease_a to_o jerusalem_n 17_o the_o ruler_n again_o oppose_v themselves_o but_o in_o vain_a 19_o for_o out_o of_o prison_n a_o angel_n deliver_v they_o bid_v they_o preach_v open_o to_o all_o 27_o and_o in_o their_o council_n peter_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o their_o big_a word_n 34_o yea_o gamaliel_n be_v one_o of_o themselves_o ca_v a_o doubt_n among_o they_o lest_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o be_v dissolve_v 40_o final_o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v by_o they_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o cease_v no_o day_n from_o preach_v verse_n 1_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o saphîra_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o defraud_a of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a thereto_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a portion_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o ″_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o remain_v do_v it_o not_o remain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o ″_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o put_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v ″_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o there_o come_v great_a fear_n upon_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o remove_v he_o and_o bear_v he_o forth_o bury_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v the_o space_n as_o it_o be_v of_o three_o hour_n and_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v chance_v come_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o peter_n answer_v she_o tell_v i_o woman_n whether_o do_v you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o peter_n unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v their_o foot_n that_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n at_o the_o door_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o forthwith_n she_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n go_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o fall_v great_a priest_n fear_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o all_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n paul_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v do_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o increase_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v shadow_n ″_o his_o shadow_n at_o the_o least_o may_v over_o shadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o there_o run_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n the_o multitude_n also_o of_o the_o city_n adâ—oyning_v bring_v sick_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o be_v all_o cure_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v replenish_v with_o zeal_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o prison_n prison_n &_o lead_v they_o forth_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o go_v and_o stand_v speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o have_v hear_v this_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o call_v together_o the_o council_n &_o all_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n and_o they_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n find_v they_o not_o return_v they_o tell_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o saying_n the_o prison_n true_o we_o find_v shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n but_o open_v it_o we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o what_o will_v
&_o that_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n whereby_o all_o man_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o spiritual_a function_n dignity_n office_n or_o live_n may_v special_o be_v waâ—ned_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a 24._o pray_v you_o for_o i_o as_o this_o sorcerer_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v protestant_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o other_o which_o he_o plain_o perceive_v and_o confess_v so_o sure_o he_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_o check_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o blaspheme_v not_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 27._o this_o be_v desert_n intolerable_a boldness_n of_o some_o protestant_n here_o also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n against_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o surmise_v corruption_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o text_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o beza_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n 155â—_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o see_v beza_n who_o be_v often_o very_o saucy_a with_o s._n luke_n 38._o he_o baptize_v he_o when_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v they_o imagine_v no_o more_o be_v do_v then_o there_o be_v express_o tell_v nor_o scarce_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o express_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o chrism_n nor_o other_o work_n or_o word_n use_v 9_o so_o they_o think_v no_o more_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o this_o noble_a man_n than_o here_o be_v mention_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o memorable_a word_n in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v philip_n baptize_v he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n ix_o saul_n not_o content_a to_o persecute_v so_o cruel_o in_o jerusalem_n 3_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o daâ—â—scus_n tell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o vain_a attempt_n and_o miraculous_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o after_o great_a penance_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o ananias_n and_o baptize_v 20_o and_o present_o he_o deal_v mighty_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n 23_o but_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o lay_v all_o damascus_n to_o kill_v he_o 26_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_v his_o death_n be_v seek_v 31_o the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v over_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n peter_n visit_v all_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n 33_o heal_v a_o lameman_n 36_o and_o raise_v a_o dead_a woman_n convert_v very_o many_o verse_n 1_o and_o saul_n as_o yet_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ask_v letter_n of_o he_o unto_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagog_n that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n it_o chance_v that_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n 8._o and_o *_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o tremble_a and_o be_v astonish_v he_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v but_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o saul_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v nothing_o and_o they_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n not_o see_v and_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n but_o he_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o name_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o to_o receive_v his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o invocate_v thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v for_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n be_v this_o man_n 〈…〉_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n 〈…〉_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o greaâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v send_v i_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o rise_v he_o be_v prâ—â—m_n baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n for_o certain_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o incontinent_a enter_v into_o the_o synagog_n he_o preach_v jesus_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v astonish_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o expugn_v in_o jerusalem_n those_o that_o invocate_v this_o name_n and_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o saul_n wax_v mighty_a much_o more_o and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o their_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o saul_n knowledge_n 32._o and_o *_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n also_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n convey_v he_o away_o by_o the_o brickwall_n let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n &_o all_o fear_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o in_o damascus_n he_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v know_v they_o bring_v he_o downé_fw-fr
to_o caesaréa_o and_o send_v he_o away_o to_o tarsus_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o ⸬_o church_n true_o through_o all_o jewrie_n &_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n have_v peace_n persecution_n &_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n from_o eight_o year_n before_o who_o have_v the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o aeneas_z our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v heal_v '_o thou_o arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o incontinent_a he_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o satóna_n see_v he_o who_o convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o in_o joppé_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o life_n good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o whereas_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppé_v the_o disciple_n hear_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o it_o they_o send_v two_o man_n unto_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o peter_n rise_v up_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o he_o weep_v purgatory_n and_o show_v he_o the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o all_o be_v put_v forth_o peter_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o body_n he_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n he_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o widow_n he_o present_v her_o alive_a âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o it_o be_v make_v know_v through_o out_o all_o joppé_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o abide_v many_o day_n in_o joppé_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n chap._n x._o because_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n part_n for_o the_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o christen_n also_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n the_o devout_a italian_a 9_o and_o a_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o peter_n himself_o the_o chief_a and_o pastor_n of_o all_o 19_o and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o he_o 34_o yea_o and_o as_o he_o be_v catechise_v they_o about_o jesus_n 44_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v visible_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o fear_v any_o long_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o command_v to_o baptize_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesaréa_n name_v cornelius_n centurion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o religious_a &_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ″_o do_v many_o almsdeed_n to_o the_o people_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n manifest_o about_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_z âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o he_o behold_v he_o take_v with_o fear_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v ascend_v into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o send_v man_n unto_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o one_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o household_n and_o a_o soldier_n that_o fear_v our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v all_o he_o send_v they_o unto_o joppé_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o next_o day_n while_o they_o be_v go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n ″_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v somewhat_o and_o as_o they_o be_v prepare_v there_o fall_v upon_o he_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a linen_n sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o wherein_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o peter_n say_v god_n forbid_v lord_n for_o i_o do_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a and_o unclean_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o law_n a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o forthwith_o the_o vessel_n be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o while_o peter_n doubt_v within_o himself_o what_o the_o vision_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o have_v see_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n inquire_v for_o simons_n house_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v they_o ask_v if_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o as_o peter_n be_v think_v of_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n do_v seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o seek_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o you_o be_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n &_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o bring_v they_o in_o he_o lodge_v they_o âœ_o and_n the_o day_n follow_a he_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joppé_n accompany_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o enter_v into_o caesaréa_n and_o cornelius_n expect_v they_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kin_n and_o special_a friend_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n ″_o adore_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v how_o abominable_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jewe_n to_o join_v or_o to_o approach_v unto_o a_o stranger_n but_o god_n have_v show_v to_o i_o to_o call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n make_v no_o doubt_n i_o come_v when_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o demand_v therefore_o for_o what_o cause_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n since_o pray_v until_o this_o hour_n i_o be_v visitation_n pray_v the_o ninthe_n hour_n in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v write_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o white_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o almsdeed_n be_v in_o memory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o send_v therefore_o to_o joppé_v and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o
send_v of_o god_n at_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n â—9_n 19_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o at_o caesarea_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n 23_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v of_o god_n angel_n 24_o and_o so_o after_o the_o persecutor_n death_n the_o church_n preach_v prosper_v exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o add_v to_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o cast_v into_o prison_n deliver_v he_o to_o marvellous_a four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v mean_v after_o the_o pasche_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o peter_n in_o deed_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o ″_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n without_o intermission_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o ″_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v in_o presence_n and_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n and_o strike_v peter_n side_n he_o raise_v he_o say_v arise_v quick_o and_o the_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thou_o and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o &_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o city_n which_o of_o itself_o open_v to_o they_o and_o go_v out_o they_o go_v forward_o one_o street_n and_o incontinent_a the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o i_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n &_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o consider_v he_o come_v to_o the_o reign_v house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o be_v surname_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o wench_n to_o see_v name_v rhodè_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o as_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n for_o joy_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n but_o run_v in_o she_o tell_v that_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v ″_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o see_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o becken_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v how_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v ″_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o james_n &_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v time_n into_o a_o other_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o little_a a_o do_v between_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o have_v not_o find_v make_v inquisition_n of_o the_o keeper_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o &_o go_v down_o from_o jewrie_n into_o caesaréa_n there_o he_o abode_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o the_o sidonian_n but_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n come_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v blastus_n that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o king_n chamber_n they_o desire_v peace_n for_o that_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v herod_n be_v array_v with_o kingly_a attire_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o people_n make_v acclamation_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o forthwith_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n strike_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o be_v consume_v of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n increase_v and_o multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n 29._o have_v accomplish_v their_o *_o ministry_n take_v with_o they_o john_n that_o be_v surname_v mark_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o church_n pray_v incessant_o for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o bishope_n and_o pastor_n in_o prison_n 6._o two_o chain_n chain_n these_o chain_n be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n by_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a where_o they_o be_v match_v &_o place_v with_o a_o other_o chain_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v tie_v with_o by_o nero_n &_o a_o church_n found_v thereupon_o name_v petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la where_o they_o be_v religious_o keep_v and_o reverence_v until_o this_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o first_o of_o august_n which_o we_o call_v lammas_n day_n 15._o his_o angel_n if_o proper_a angel_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v depute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o have_v only_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o life_n angel_n as_o one_o of_o the_o just_a say_v 16_o *_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o much_o more_o be_v supernal_a spirit_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v chrys_n in_o laud._n pauli_n ho._n 7_o to_o 3._o 17._o tell_v james._n head_n he_o will_v they_o to_o show_v this_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o &_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o s._n james_n no_o doubt_n publish_v common_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prepare_v themselves_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o they_o all_o barnabas_n choose_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n 3_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4_o goâ—_n their_o appoint_a circuit_n over_o all_o thâ—_n land_n of_o cypress_n the_o proconsul_n whereof_o be_v also_o convert_v see_v the_o miraculous_a excecation_n of_o a_o jew_n by_o paul_n 13_o thence_o into_o pamphilia_n 14_o and_o pisidia_n where_o in_o antioch_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 38_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v salvation_n and_o not_o in_o their_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o warning_n they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o reprobation_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 44_o but_o the_o next_o sabbath_n they_o blasphen_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereat_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o glad_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 50_o final_o the_o jew_n raise_v persecution_n they_o forsake_v they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a contemner_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n &_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyréne_n and_o manahen_n who_o be_v the_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v ″_o minister_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v ″_o separate_a i_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v take_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o they_o ″_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o ″_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
12_o and_o other_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n with_o miracle_n 13_o and_o with_o scripture_n 22_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v write_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 30_o and_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o be_v straightway_o quiet_v in_o mind_n 36_o after_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v to_o go_v again_o their_o above_o say_a circuit_n together_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o mark_v part_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n 2._o that_o *_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o no_o little_a sedition_n therefore_o be_v rise_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o ″_o appoint_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o &_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n '_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n unto_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o they_o therefore_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o phoenîce_n and_o samaria_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o make_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o galat._n ancient_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v command_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o ″_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ″_o assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o end_n great_a disputation_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o man_n brethren_z you_o know_v that_o *_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o ″_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n 45._o give_v testimony_n *_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n tell_v what_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n ″_o james_n answer_v say_v man_n brethren_n hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v re-edify_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o i_o will_v re-edify_v and_o set_v it_o up_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v invocate_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o own_o work_n know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o contamination_n of_o idol_n and_o ″_o fornication_n and_o strangle_v thing_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagog_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o they_o &_o to_o send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n &_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o thing_n writing_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a ″_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o it_o have_v please_v we_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v out_o man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o with_o our_o dear_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n &_o silas_n who_o themselves_o also_o will_v in_o word_n report_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a ″_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n from_o the_o which_o thing_n keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o therefore_o be_v dimiss_v go_v down_o to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o ″_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n themselves_o also_o be_v prophet_n with_o many_o word_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o they_o be_v with_o peace_n dimiss_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o silas_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o judas_n depart_v alone_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o evangelize_a with_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o laity_n visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o *_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 14._o how_o they_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n will_v have_v take_v with_o they_o john_n also_o that_o be_v surname_v mark_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o as_o who_o *_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o pamphylia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o there_o rise_v a_o ″_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o that_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n take_v mark_v sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o paul_n choose_v silas_n depart_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 1._o appoint_a we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o religion_n between_o the_o teacher_n or_o other_o christian_a people_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o either_o part_n for_o so_o of_o contentious_a part_n take_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o the_o more_o writing_n wrestle_v strive_v there_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o fancy_n cloak_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n the_o more_o schism_n sect_n and_o division_n will_v fall_v as_o we_o see_v special_o in_o the_o restless_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o factor_n admit_v no_o judge_n stand_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o no_o
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â—_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o â—widow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 1._o cor._n 16_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o by_o which_o word_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o at_o then_o make_v their_o gather_n but_o when_o he_o write_v the_o second_o to_o they_o where_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o trance_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17_o then_o be_v they_o ready_a for_o so_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 8_o you_o have_v begone_v from_o the_o year_n past_a and_o 2._o cor._n 9_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v glory_n of_o you_o to_o the_o macedonian_n that_o also_o achaia_n be_v ready_a from_o the_o year_n past_a howbeit_o it_o follow_v their_o but_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a lest_o when_o the_o macedonian_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unready_a we_o be_v ashamed_a but_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n than_o be_v he_o now_o come_v to_o corinth_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o contribution_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v with_o it_o unto_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o he_o say_v rom._n 15._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v like_v well_o to_o make_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n roman_n so_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o he_o write_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v rom._n and_o always_o be_v set_v first_o because_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o handle_v in_o it_o such_o matter_n as_o pertein_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o special_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 5._o pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la 2._o lapide_fw-la angulari_fw-la utrumque_fw-la populum_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la judais_n quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la connectis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la per_fw-la vinculum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o say_v s._n augustine_n give_v we_o brief_o the_o argument_n in_o english_a thus_o as_o be_v a_o legate_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o corner_n stone_n he_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n both_o people_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v in_o their_o gentility_n or_o judaisme_n any_o work_n to_o brag_v of_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o justification_n or_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o rather_o sin_n they_o have_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n to_o do_v meritorius_fw-la work_n afterward_o in_o which_o sort_n because_o the_o gentile_n do_v humble_v themselves_o therefore_o have_v they_o find_v mercy_n though_o they_o never_o wist_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n law._n &_o so_o will_v not_o humble_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v they_o miss_v of_o mercy_n and_o become_v reprobate_a except_v a_o few_o reliquiae_fw-la that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o open_v their_o eye_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o that_o have_v find_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v christian_n he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n as_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o whole_a life_n now_o after_o baptism_n in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o unity_n bear_v therefore_o one_o with_o a_o other_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n all_o that_o they_o may_v and_o geve_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o he_o dispute_v and_o thus_o be_v exhort_v through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n though_o if_o we_o will_v divide_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o each_o part_n we_o may_v say_v that_o unto_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v his_o disputation_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n his_o exhortation_n now_o in_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o as_o also_o in_o example_n of_o life_n the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o and_o again_o 6._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o thereupon_o again_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n 16._o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o sweet_a speech_n ad_fw-la benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n therefore_o to_o shun_v luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o all_o their_o crew_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n and_o good_a warrant_n they_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o sugar_a word_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n septuagesme_fw-fr chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d he_o high_o commend_v the_o roman_n and_o protest_v his_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n say_v our_o christian_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v all_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 118_o because_o the_o gentile_n first_o of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n whereby_o they_o know_v god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o idolâ—â—_n he_o therefore_o just_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o most_o damnable_a sin_n verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n eve_o *_o separate_a into_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n simplicity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 161._o in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o first_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o ″_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o serve_v ″_o in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o 57_o without_o intermission_n i_o make_v ″_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v sometime_o at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o chrys_n confirm_v you_o âœ_o
paul_n write_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v hereafter_o sound_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n or_o may_v therefore_o be_v commit_v that_o he_o may_v work_v good_a thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o condemn_v that_o sense_n as_o slanderous_a and_o blasphemous_a 10._o not_o any_o just_a these_o general_a speech_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o just_a 1._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v just_a that_o none_o in_o neither_o sort_n be_v ever_o good_a the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o job_n 1â—_n zacharie_n elisabeth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v just_a before_o god_n &_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o psalm_n be_v mean_v in_o christ_n mother_n in_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o sense_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n nor_o la_o of_o moses_n can_v any_o man_n be_v just_a or_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v reckon_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o all_o age_n special_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a who_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o prophet_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a body_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o just_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o ill_a company_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v just_a nor_o fear_v god_n 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n only_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n special_o prosecute_v this_o proposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o man_n moral_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a or_o available_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o justify_v any_o man_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n take_v it_o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n â—_o to_o â—_o 22._o justice_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o vain_a commentary_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n gloss_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resident_a in_o christ_n justice_n apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o in_o deed_n have_v not_o wherein_o at_o once_o they_o have_v forge_v themselves_o against_o god_n manifest_a word_n a_o new_a no_o justice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o untrue_a imputation_n whereas_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n justice_n but_o yet_o god_n justice_n also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 10._o of_o this_o justice_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o in_o deed_n make_v just_a s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v our_o illumination_n and_o justification_n inward_o also_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o secret_o he_o pour_v into_o infant_n also_o and_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o secret_a communication_n and_o inspiration_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o every_o one_o lean_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o hemake_v just_a â—eâ—ewing_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n gather_v false_o their_o only_a faith_n justification_n and_o which_o they_o common_o avouch_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v where_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n except_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v without_o christ_n before_o our_o conversion_n neither_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n not_o hope_n and_o charity_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v likewise_o the_o la_o and_o justice_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v exclude_v by_o foist_v in_o the_o terâ—e_n 7._o only_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n thus_o man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n 1._o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v *_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n four_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v 6_o which_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o sinner_n also_o to_o come_v to_o justice_n 9_o and_o that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o circumcise_v not_o only_o the_o circumcise_a low_a but_o also_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentil_n may_v by_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n come_v to_o justice_n as_o abraham_n do_v 〈◊〉_d special_o consider_v also_o that_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o ″_o abraham_n do_v find_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v ″_o by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n 6._o but_o not_o with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d repute_v to_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o as_o david_n also_o term_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n repute_v justice_n without_o work_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v ″_o cover_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o this_o blessedness_n than_o do_v it_o abide_v in_o the_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v where_o repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o repute_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o prepuce_fw-la not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o receive_v same_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 10._o ″_o a_o seal_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o prepuce_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o prepuce_fw-la that_o unto_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o may_v be_v father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o follow_n the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o our_o father_n abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v abolish_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o be_v no_o la_o neither_o be_v there_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o
father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o believe_v thou_o do_v believe_v '_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v *_o say_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o most_o full_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o also_o ″_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o abraham_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n propose_v abraham_n for_o a_o example_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o justice_n nor_o estimation_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n by_o any_o work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o procee_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n 2._o by_o worker_n if_o abraham_n do_v any_o commendable_a work_n before_o he_o believe_v christ_n as_o many_o philosopher_n do_v god_n man_n may_v count_v he_o just_a therefore_o but_o in_o god_n sign_n who_o accept_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o that_o procee_v not_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o just_a man_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o work_n as_o do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n god_n help_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n this_o man_n do_v challenge_v his_o justification_n as_o debt_n and_o not_o as_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o he_o work_v not_o in_o this_o place_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o allege_v not_o his_o work_n do_v in_o his_o infidelity_n as_o cause_v of_o his_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o procede_v of_o mere_a grace_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o faith_n find_v thou_o unjust_a and_o if_o faith_n give_v to_o thou_o make_v the_o just_a it_o find_v thou_o a_o wicked_a one_o who_o it_o may_v make_v just_a if_o it_o find_v thou_o wicked_a and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o make_v thou_o just_a what_o work_n have_v thou_o being_n then_o wicked_a none_o can_v thou_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v before_o thou_o beleeud_v believe_v then_o in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a that_o thy_o good_a work_n may_v be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal_n 31._o 6._o as_o david_n term_v the_o protestant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d term_v translato_fw-la describe_v for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v translation_n the_o whole_a nature_n &_o definition_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n give_v from_o god_n at_o al._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n god_n find_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o reward_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o forgive_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o 7._o cover_v 8._o not_o impute_v impute_v you_o may_v not_o gather_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v of_o these_o term_n cover_v and_o not_o impute_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v never_o true_o forgive_v but_o hide_v only_o for_o that_o derogate_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o offence_n be_v true_o remit_v 11._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wash_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o cover_v they_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o our_o sin_n 5._o because_o by_o remission_n they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o â—eined_a forgiveness_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 3â—_n enarrat_fw-la â—_o 11._o a_o seal_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o grace_n or_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_n mark_n and_o badge_n only_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v by_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v just_a before_o and_o take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o seal_n thereof_o only_o to_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v just_a before_o and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o find_v of_o circumcision_n or_o he_o in_o who_o god_n will_v first_o establish_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n remit_v not_o sin_n to_o christ_n nor_o justify_v he_o therefore_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n in_o none_o look_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n li._n 4._o c._n 24._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o not_o in_o abraham_n yet_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o sacrament_n go_v before_o and_o justice_n follow_v 24._o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o say_v which_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o assent_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o god_n speech_n as_o in_o we_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n justify_v it_o be_v here_o plain_o say_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o fond_a special_a faith_n fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n of_o each_o man_n own_o salvation_n to_o establish_v the_o which_o fiction_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n catholic_a that_o be_v wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v but_o call_v it_o by_o contempt_n a_o historical_a faith_n so_o as_o they_o may_v term_v abraham_n faith_n and_o our_o lady_n faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v *_o say_v 45._o beata_fw-la quae_fw-la credidisti_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o work_n chap._n v._n have_v therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o beginning_n he_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n 12_o and_o then_o he_o procee_v in_o his_o argue_v and_o show_v that_o as_o by_o one_o â—l_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o all_o must_v he_o make_v just_a verse_n 1_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n martyr_n ″_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o whon_n also_o we_o have_v ″_o access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n tribulation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o patience_n probation_n and_o ″_o probation_n hope_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o hope_n confound_v not_o because_o ″_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â—_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a â—men_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â—_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â—_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â—_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â—_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â—_o as_o by_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v â—aine_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—erribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o work_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n say_v 18._o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n rather_o then_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o because_o faithful_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o merit_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n reward_n than_o hire_n 12._o stipend_n or_o repayment_n though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a write_v as_o *_o my_o merces_fw-la reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v â—ender_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n ps_n 1â—_n and_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o merit_v equivalent_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n to_o every_o one_o *_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n ecclâ—i_fw-la 16_o 15._o and_o if_o you_o do_v your_o justice_n before_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6_o 1._o where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n be_v recompense_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v frivolous_a and_o evident_o false_a as_o the_o former_a and_o like_a word_n do_v convince_v for_o they_o say_v heaven_n be_v our_o merces_fw-la or_o reward_n not_o because_o be_v be_v due_a to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n or_o labour_n upon_o which_o work_n and_o for_o which_o work_n conditional_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v 12._o upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o foundaion_n be_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v by_o charity_n the_o uppe_n building_n may_v be_v either_o pure_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o gold_n stubble_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o authentical_a and_o probable_a exposition_n be_v good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n or_o else_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a act_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o his_o venial_a sin_n which_o more_a or_o less_o mix_v and_o meddle_v with_o the_o better_a matter_n aforesaid_a require_v more_o or_o less_o punishment_n or_o purgation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n at_o which_o day_n if_o by_o penance_n or_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n the_o say_v venial_a sin_n be_v before_o hand_n cleanse_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o purgiug_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v straight_o receive_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 13._o shall_v be_v manifest_a whether_o our_o life_n and_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o need_v no_o cleanse_n fire_n now_o in_o this_o world_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v but_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o our_o death_n will_v make_v it_o plain_a in_o what_o term_n every_o man_n life_n be_v towards_o god_n for_o then_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v reveal_v and_o prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o have_v any_o impure_a matter_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o such_o other_o dette_n to_o god_n justice_n paiable_a and_o purgable_a must_v into_o that_o fire_n and_o after_o due_a payment_n and_o cleanse_v be_v save_v through_o the_o same_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o perfect_a man_n and_o such_o as_o die_v with_o all_o dette_n pay_v cleanse_v or_o forgive_v be_v quit_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o never_o incur_v damage_n pain_n or_o loss_n thereby_o the_o place_n of_o father_n expound_v this_o for_o purgatory_n be_v very_o many_o most_o evident_a which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o last_o annotation_n follow_a 1â—_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v that_o this_o purgation_n rather_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o god_n justice_n after_o our_o death_n than_o any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n precise_a specify_v of_o fire_n declare_v and_o of_o reveal_v and_o notify_v the_o difference_n of_o man_n work_n by_o the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o do_v evident_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n lord_n and_o namely_o the_o word_n day_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o common_o and_o proper_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n philip._n 1_o 10._o 6._o 1_o thes_n â—_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 2._o either_o the_o particular_a or_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o trial_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o proper_o nor_o literal_o mean_v any_o affliction_n or_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n locum_fw-la as_o caluin_n also_o confess_v coin_v a_o foolish_a new_a construction_n of_o his_o own_o where_o you_o may_v note_v also_o in_o that_o man_n commentary_n that_o this_o word_n dies_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v so_o prejudicial_a against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v domini_fw-la ouâ—_n read_v thus_o a_o day_n shall_v â—â—me_n which_o shall_v open_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d where_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v only_a die_n as_o *_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o thereby_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o 28._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o and_o heb._n 10_o 25_o the_o day_n as_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o greek_a article_n only_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o dies_fw-la illa_fw-la or_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la 15._o as_o by_o fire_n s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 37._o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o indignation_n nor_o amend_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v rebuke_v in_o his_o indignation_n and_o not_o all_o perhaps_o that_o be_v rebuke_v shall_v be_v amend_v but_o yet_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o amend_v fire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o sure_o because_o amend_v it_o â—amed_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v and_o not_o amend_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n fear_v therefore_o these_o more_o grevous_a pain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v rebuke_v in_o indignation_n by_o eternal_a fire_n nor_o amend_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v purge_v i_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o amend_v fire_n be_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n wherefore_o but_o because_o here_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n for_o if_o they_o do_v build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_a from_o both_o fire_n not_o only_o from_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v torment_v the_o impious_a eternal_o but_o also_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v amend_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o fire_n be_v contemn_v yea_o very_o though_o safe_a by_o fire_n yet_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v more_o grevous_a life_n than_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o you_o know_v how_o great_a evil_n the_o wicked_a have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v yet_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o as_o the_o good_a also_o may_v suffer_v for_o what_o have_v any_o malefactor_n suffer_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o martyr_n have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n these_o evil_n therefore_o that_o be_v here_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o yet_o see_v how_o man_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o do_v whatsoever_o thou_o command_v how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o that_o which_o god_n command_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v thâ—se_a great_a pain_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n see_v s._n ambr._n upon_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o &_o ser._n 20_o in_o psal_n â—18_n hiero._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o adu_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la gieg._n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n â—9_n &_o in_o psal_n 1._o pâ—nit_fw-la in_o principie_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o in_o c._n 15._o exod._n and_o bâ—_n 14_o in_o c._n 24._o levit._n chap._n four_o he_o require_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o his_o office_n but_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n consider_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n who_o see_v al._n 8_o he_o touch_v they_o for_o contemn_v in_o their_o pride_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o miserable_a 18_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o those_o proud_a falseapostle_n who_o be_v the_o
peaceable_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o for_o one_o catholic_a to_o draw_v a_o other_o for_o mere_a trifle_n better_o before_o secular_a or_o heretical_a officer_n be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a part_n 7._o a_o fault_n he_o forbid_v not_o all_o judgement_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o procee_v of_o some_o injury_n do_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o so_o molest_v one_o a_o other_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a perfection_n and_o charity_n rather_o to_o tolerate_v and_o suffer_v a_o small_a injury_n then_o to_o draw_v his_o fellow_n to_o judgement_n and_o seat_n chap._n vii_o that_o marry_a folk_n may_v ask_v their_o debt_n part_n and_o must_v pay_v it_o continency_n though_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o contain_v 8_o as_o also_o for_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n to_o continue_v single_a though_o they_o may_v marry_v 10_o that_o the_o marry_a may_v not_o depart_v from_o one_o a_o other_o nor_o in_o any_o case_n marry_v a_o other_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a 12_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o one_o that_o be_v unbaptise_v which_o yet_o he_o dissuade_v 17_o counsel_v also_o every_o one_o to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v 25_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v but_o counsel_v as_o the_o better_a and_o more_o meritiorious_a than_o marriage_n 39_o as_o also_o widowhod_a verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o write_v to_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v ″_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o let_v the_o husband_n reddat_fw-la render_v his_o debt_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n also_o have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o defraud_v not_o one_o a_o other_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n jovin_n that_o you_o may_v ″_o give_v yourself_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n '_o and_o return_v again_o together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o i_o say_v this_o ″_o by_o indulgence_n not_o by_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o one_o have_v ″_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o so_o and_o a_o other_o so_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o also_o but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o ″_o if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v themselves_o let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v ″_o better_o to_o marry_v then_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n 9_o but_o our_o lord_n *_o that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o if_o she_o depart_v ″_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a 18._o or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o to_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_n with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o any_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n a_o infidel_n and_o he_o consent_v to_o dwell_n with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o man_n a_o infidel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faithful_a woman_n and_o the_o woman_n a_o infidel_n ″_o be_v sanctify_a by_o the_o faithful_a husband_n otherwise_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o the_o infidel_n depart_v let_v he_o depart_v for_o the_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o servitude_n in_o such_o but_o in_o peace_n have_v god_n call_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o woman_n if_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v save_v the_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v divide_v as_o god_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o as_o in_o all_o church_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o procure_v prepuce_fw-la be_v any_o man_n call_v in_o prepuce_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o every_o one_o in_o the_o vocation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v in_o it_o let_v he_o abide_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o waste_o thou_o call_v be_v a_o bondman_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o he_o that_o in_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v be_v a_o bondman_n be_v the_o libertus_fw-la franchise_v of_o our_o lord_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v the_o bondman_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o price_n be_v not_o make_v the_o martyr_n bondman_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o every_o brethren_z brother_n '_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o let_v he_o abide_v before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o ″_o counsel_n i_o give_v as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o i_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o art_n thou_o tie_v to_o a_o wise_a seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n sin_n thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o ″_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o ″_o tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v such_o have_v but_o i_o spare_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o they_o also_o which_o have_v wife_n be_v ″_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o bye_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n be_v ″_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o be_v divide_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o the_o woman_n unmarried_a &_o the_o virgin_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n ⊢_o butler_n she_o that_o be_v marry_v think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o profit_n not_o to_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a &_o that_o may_v give_v you_o power_n without_o impediment_n to_o attend_v upon_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o seem_v dishonour_v upon_o his_o virgin_n for_o that_o she_o be_v past_a age_n and_o if_o it_o must_v so_o be_v let_v he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o if_o she_o marry_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o he_o that_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o hart_n be_v settle_v not_o have_v necessity_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_v and_o have_v judge_v this_o in_o his_o hart_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o therefore_o both_o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o &_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a âœ_o verse_n 39_o *_o he_o woman_n be_v
sacrifice_n that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanks_n give_v and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n so_o ever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d which_o holy_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o plain_a word_n august_n ser_fw-mi 251._o 91._o con._n carthag_a 2_o c._n 3._o 4._o c._n â—4_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o leo_fw-la ep_n 88_o 81_o c._n 2._o grego_n li._n 2._o ep_n 9_o 93._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v the_o adversary_n may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n 21._o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n table_n though_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v many_o way_n know_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o be_v join_v both_o to_o he_o &_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o sundry_a other_o external_a sign_n of_o sacrament_n doctrine_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o substantial_a union_n or_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n by_o which_o god_n so_o special_o bind_v his_o church_n unto_o he_o and_o himself_o unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o one_o only_a table_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o as_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a at_o their_o idolatry_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n at_o their_o profane_a and_o detestable_a table_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o altar_n purposely_o erect_v against_o christ_n altar_n priesthood_n devil_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v a_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o serve_v and_o christ_n honour_n no_o less_o than_o *_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o any_o profane_a superstitious_a rite_n of_o gentility_n defile_v 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o catholic_a man_n if_o they_o lock_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n must_v deem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o idolatry_n or_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o same_o as_o good_a to_o buy_v do_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o good_a faithful_a do_v from_o the_o excelse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o samaria_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a time_n we_o have_v no_o other_o idol_n but_o heresy_n nor_o idolothytes_n but_o their_o false_a service_n shift_v into_o our_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n true_a and_o only_o worship_v cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 2_o hiero._n in_o 11_o osee_n &_o 8._o amos._n &_o in_o 2._o habat_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 80._o v._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o c._n 51._o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a hitherto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o example_n whereby_o he_o will_v avert_v they_o from_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n commit_v seem_v plain_o to_o condemn_v their_o fact_n as_o idololatrical_a or_o as_o participant_a &_o accessary_a to_o idolatry_n &_o not_o only_o as_o of_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o serve_v the_o idol_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o libament_n direct_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n yea_o and_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o same_o banquet_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o idol_n which_o can_v not_o but_o defile_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o with_o idolatry_n not_o for_o that_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v just_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o god_n or_o can_v be_v defile_v make_v noisome_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o detestable_a dedicate_a of_o that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sacrilegious_a act_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v indifferent_a enter_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o solemnity_n to_o this_o end_n have_v s._n paul_n hiâ—_n she_o to_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o in_o profane_a feast_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v without_o curious_a doubt_v or_o ask_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v offer_v meat_n and_o in_o markette_n to_o buy_v whatsoever_o be_v theresold_a without_o scruple_n and_o without_o take_v knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idolothytes_n or_o no_o with_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v invite_v he_o to_o eat_v or_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o as_o sacred_a and_o offer_a meat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o the_o same_o second_o when_o the_o weak_a brother_n may_v take_v offence_n by_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v any_o of_o these_o meat_n without_o care_n of_o the_o idol_n yet_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o every_o time_n and_o place_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v chap._n xi_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n general_o 3_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a part_n a_o woman_n veil_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n 17_o about_o another_o he_o reprehend_v the_o scotfree_a that_o at_o the_o charitable_a supper_n sup_v uncharitable_o tradition_n as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 23_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o show_v they_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n as_o he_o by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v ″_o my_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishone_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishone_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v make_v bald_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o be_v poll_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v poll_v or_o make_v bald_a let_v she_o cover_v her_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o man_n true_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n 21._o but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o *_o the_n man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n for_o the_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o yourselves_o judge_v do_v it_o become_v a_o woman_n not_o cover_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o neither_o do_v nature_n if_o self_n teach_v you_o that_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o nourish_v his_o hair_n it_o be_v a_o ignominy_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n nourish_v she_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n âœ_o verse_n 51_o day_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v all_o in_o deed_n rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 15._o at_o the_o *_o last_n trumpet_n for_o *_o the_n trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v do_v on_o incorruption_n &_o this_o mortal_a do_v on_o immortality_n âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o when_o this_o mortal_a have_v do_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v 14._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 57_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v stable_n &_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n always_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o vain_a in_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o â—â—_o with_o i_o grace_n god_n use_v not_o man_n as_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o a_o block_n but_o so_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o free_a will_n may_v concur_v in_o every_o action_n with_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v always_o the_o principal_a the_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v this_o concurrence_n in_o work_v &_o labour_v translate_v which_o be_v with_o i_o translation_n where_o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v which_o labour_v with_o i_o â—â—_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v s._n ambrose_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o christian_a epicurian_n that_o take_v away_o fast_v meritorious_a and_o deny_v the_o merit_n thereof_o how_o can_v we_o be_v save_v say_v he_o if_o we_o wash_v not_o away_o our_o sin_n by_o fast_v see_v the_o scripture_n say_v fast_v and_o alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n what_o be_v these_o new_a master_n then_o that_o exclude_v all_o merit_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v die_v li._n 10._o epist_n ep_v 82._o chap._n xvi_o he_o prescribe_v a_o order_n for_o their_o contribute_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n part_n 3_o promise_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o contribution_n 10_o of_o timotheâ—_n and_o of_o apollo_n come_v thither_o 13_o and_o so_o with_o exhortation_n and_o diverse_a commendation_n he_o end_v verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o same_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v a_o part_n with_o himself_o lay_v up_o what_o shall_v well_o like_v he_o that_o not_o when_o i_o come_v than_o collection_n be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v present_a who_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o carry_v your_o grace_n into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o i_o also_o go_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o with_o you_o perhaps_o i_o will_v abide_v or_o will_v winter_n also_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o way_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o see_v you_o by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o some_o little_a time_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v permit_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o luca._n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o evident_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o many_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o timothee_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n with_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o i._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v you_o he_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o i_o for_o i_o expect_v he_o with_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o of_o brother_n apollo_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o much_o entreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n &_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o come_v now_o but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v leisure_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o watch_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v manful_o &_o be_v strengthen_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n and_o of_o fortunátus_n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n &_o have_v ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o you_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v and_o labour_v with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n because_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o want_v they_o have_v supply_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v both_o my_o spirit_n and_o you_o know_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v such_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o al_n the_o brethren_n salute_v you_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o salutation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anáthema_n place_n 〈◊〉_d maranatha_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o my_o charity_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v look_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n &_o our_o lord_n passion_n because_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o 14_o year_n 2._o not_o only_o after_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o after_o his_o rapte_v 1._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o 26._o four_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n gal._n 1_o 18_o in_o a_o trance_n or_o excess_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o call_v it_o act._n 22_o 17._o be_v be_v write_v at_o troas_n it_o be_v think_v and_o send_v by_o titus_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 8._o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v note_v or_o rather_o spare_v but_o now_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v open_o against_o they_o &_o to_o defend_v both_o his_o own_o person_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n make_v way_n thereby_o to_o the_o correption_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o withal_o to_o maintain_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o which_o they_o do_v magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v themselves_o very_o high_a because_o they_o be_v jew_n against_o these_o therefore_o s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o preeminent_a power_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o which_o power_n also_o he_o give_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o incestuous_a fornicator_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n see_v now_o his_o penance_n and_o again_o threaten_v to_o come_v &_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v grevous_o sin_v and_o remain_v impenitent_a two_o chapter_n also_o he_o interpose_v of_o the_o countribution_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o his_o last_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v liberal_o and_o also_o to_o have_v all_o in_o areadines_n against_o his_o come_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n by_o his_o trouble_n in_o asia_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o against_o his_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o lew_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o of_o their_o conscience_n 17_o answer_v they_o
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v ″_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o ″_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v ″_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o ″_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ—_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n &_o hope_n because_o in_o nothing_o shall_v i_o be_v confound_v but_o in_o all_o confidence_n as_o always_o now_o also_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o be_o straiten_v of_o the_o two_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n a_o thing_n much_o more_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n necessary_a necessary_a '_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o trust_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o unto_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o your_o gratulation_n may_v abound_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o i_o by_o my_o come_n again_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o only_o *_o converse_n you_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o that_o whether_o when_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v evidence_n cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n &_o this_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o âœ_o have_v the_o same_o combat_n like_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o of_o i_o annotation_n chap._n i._n 2._o bishop_n and_o deacons_n function_n wiclesse_a and_o other_o heretic_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o for_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o this_o one_o town_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o aërius_n of_o which_o matter_n 5._o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o proper_a distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n as_o they_o be_v quick_o afterward_o though_o they_o be_v always_o diverse_a degree_n &_o distinct_a function_n see_v s._n chrysostom_n occupâ—enius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecians_n upon_o this_o place_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhori_v they_o must_v instant_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o to_o a_o other_o â—_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o christ_n â—_o special_o see_v how_o marvellous_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v for_o it_o 13_o item_n to_o obedience_n fear_n and_o perseverance_n 17_o insinuate_a leave_v be_v shall_v afterward_n trouble_v they_o that_o be_v may_v be_v martyr_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o timothee_n he_o hope_v to_o send_v who_o he_o high_o commend_v 25_o as_o also_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o present_o send_v verse_n 1_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o solace_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o society_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o commiseration_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o charity_n of_o one_o mind_n agre_v in_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o nothing_o by_o contention_n neither_o by_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humility_n 10._o *_o each_o count_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o every_o one_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o that_o be_v other_o man_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o 24._o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n cross_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o *_o humble_a himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o ″_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o *_o in_o the_o ″_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o my_o dear_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o now_o in_o my_o absence_n ″_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o ″_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o do_v you_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o staggering_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n and_o the_o simple_a child_n of_o god_n without_o reprehension_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n lord_n to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o in_o vain_a labour_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v same_o immolate_a upon_o the_o ″_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o quick_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n so_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o with_o sincere_a affection_n be_v careful_a for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o glory_n all_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o know_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n so_o have_v he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o man_n therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o myself_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o apostle_n and_o minister_v of_o my_o necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o because_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensife_n for_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_o upon_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o that_o see_v he_o you_o may_v rejoice_v again_o and_o i_o may_v be_v without_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o receive_v he_o therefore_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o entreat_v with_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yield_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o on_o your_o part_n want_v towards_o my_o service_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 9_o for_o the_o which_o merit_n caluin_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n in_o christian_a man_n towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o deni_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o though_o these_o word_n which_o he_o shameful_o writhe_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o sequel_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n
just_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o gift_n li._n 3_o cont_n â—_o ep_v pelag._n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o 12._o not_o that_o now_o come_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v the_o absolute_a perfectness_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o perfectness_n such_o as_o according_a to_o this_o state_n a_o man_n may_v reach_v unto_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n be_v small_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lesser_a degree_n of_o man_n justice_n and_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v perfectness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n call_v himself_o and_o other_o perfect_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfectness_n in_o heaven_n he_o say_v here_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a nor_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o 15._o otherwise_o mind_v themselves_o when_o catholic_a man_n now_o a_o day_n charge_v heretic_n with_o their_o horrible_a division_n dissension_n combatte_n contention_n and_o diversity_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o age_n do_v challenge_v their_o adversary_n most_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o same_o both_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o order_n or_o obedience_n to_o superior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n the_o agenâ—_n christ_n c._n 29_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o say_v when_o man_n charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o this_o that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o every_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o s._n cyprian_n stand_v against_o other_o that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n write_v earnest_o in_o a_o certain_a matter_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o our_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n our_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n and_o therefore_o division_n and_o contention_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o lutheran_n themselves_o as_o man_n make_v it_o thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o but_o ridiculous_o and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o imperfection_n of_o man_n science_n in_o this_o life_n every_o one_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o think_v the_o same_o that_o a_o other_o think_v whereupon_o may_v rise_v difference_n of_o understanding_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o certain_a hard_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o diversity_n be_v tolerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v in_o always_o provide_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o set_v know_v rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v and_o such_o as_o break_v not_o mutual_a society_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o prayer_n service_n sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n for_o such_o division_n and_o difference_n come_v never_o but_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n but_o among_o themselves_o at_o they_o know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la other_o or_o westphalus_n against_o caluin_n or_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o charge_v one_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n but_o also_o condemn_v each_o other_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o administration_n till_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o banishment_n yea_o sometime_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o thus_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n thomist_n scotist_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o one_o communion_n all_o most_o dear_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o same_o all_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n come_v to_o one_o holy_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v one_o head_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 5._o shall_v make_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o this_o notable_a sentence_n we_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o think_v somewhat_o otherwise_o they_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a tentation_n but_o by_o love_v our_o own_o sentence_n to_o much_o or_o by_o envy_v our_o better_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o devide_v the_o mutual_a society_n and_o of_o make_v schism_n or_o heresy_n it_o devilish_a prosumption_n in_o nothing_o to_o have_v other_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o be_v any_o other_o wise_a mind_v this_o god_n will_v reveal_v but_o to_o they_o only_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o destroy_v a_o side_n into_o no_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o say_v will_v god_n all_o our_o dear_a country_n man_n will_v mark_v and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o only_o god_n reveal_v truth_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseuâ—rantâ—_n 2_o and_o certain_a by_o name_n to_o unity_n â—_o to_o modesty_n â—_o to_o peace_n without_o solicitude_n or_o careful_a anxiety_n 8_o to_o all_o that_o good_a be_v 9_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o 10_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o their_o contribution_n not_o for_o his_o own_o need_n but_o for_o their_o merit_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o most_o desire_a my_o ″_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n my_o dear_a âœ_o verse_n two_o euodia_n '_o euchodia_n '_o i_o desire_v &_o syntyché_n i_o beseech_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o yea_o and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o ″_o sincere_a companion_n help_v those_o woman_n that_o have_v labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o supputation_n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n my_o coadjutor_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o advent_a rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o let_v your_o modesty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o petition_n be_v know_v with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o intelligence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o honest_a whatsoever_o just_a whatsoever_o holy_a whatsoever_o amiable_a whatsoever_o of_o good_a fame_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o any_o praise_n of_o discipline_n these_o thing_n think_v upon_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v &_o see_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exceed_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n you_o have_v chrys_n reflorish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o as_o you_o do_v also_o care_n but_o you_o be_v occupy_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o it_o be_v for_o penury_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o know_v both_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a i_o know_v also_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a &_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o can_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v do_v well_o communicate_v to_o my_o tribulation_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o you_o also_o know_v o_o philippian_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n and_o same_o receit_n but_o your_o only_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o unto_o thessalonica_n also_o once_o and_o twice_o you_o send_v to_o my_o use_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v the_o gift_n but_o i_o seek_v the_o fruit_n abound_v
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gâ—â—_n for_o they_o â—_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v ″_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n ″_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o ″_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thâ—â—_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â—_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ—_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o ″_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o ″_o unless_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z ″_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v ″_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v ″_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o ″_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n ″_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ″_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o aâ—_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â—_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâ—kously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v â—his_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâ—u_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â—_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o light_o brag_v of_o no_o one_o sect_n common_o during_o so_o long_a without_o intermission_n 11._o that_o they_o can_v have_v many_o progenitor_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v false_a suppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a 12._o depositum_fw-la a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n reward_v that_o every_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n sustain_v for_o defence_n or_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o extant_a with_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o depositum_fw-la to_o be_v repay_v or_o receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o worlding_n believe_v or_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v catholic_a man_n so_o willing_o to_o lose_v land_n liberty_n credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 13._o a_o form_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a speech_n and_o preach_v &_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o writing_n as_o here_o we_o see_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v timothee_n over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o precise_o christian_a doctor_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o word_n ancient_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n word_n s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n c._n 23._o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o trinity_n person_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n mass_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a be_v verba_fw-la sana_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sound_a word_n give_v to_o express_v certain_a high_a truth_n in_o religion_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o christ_n and_o partly_o very_o apt_o invent_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o express_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o high_a inestable_a or_o unspeakable_a verity_n of_o some_o point_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n audacity_n and_o invention_n of_o new_a word_n and_o profane_a speech_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothee_n to_o avoid_v 1_o ep_n c._n 6_o 10._o and_o 2_o ep_n 2_o 16._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o 18._o our_o lord_n prisoner_n to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o priest_n or_o poor_a cath._n man_n so_o relieve_v give_v the_o great_a hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o general_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o land_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o reward_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o 14_o not_o to_o contend_v but_o to_o shun_v heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v move_v to_o see_v some_o subvert_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v continue_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n 24_o yet_o withal_o sweetness_n to_o reclaim_v the_o deceive_v verse_n 1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o labour_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o also_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n understand_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v mindful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o i_o labour_v even_o unto_o band_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o endeavour_n i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v 3._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n admonish_v testify_v before_o our_o lord_n contend_v not_o in_o word_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o careful_o provide_v to_o present_v thyself_o approve_v to_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v ″_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o 20._o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v for_o they_o do_v much_o grow_v to_o impiety_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o &_o ″_o their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philêtus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o ″_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o certain_a in_o deed_n unto_o honour_n but_o certain_a unto_o contumely_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ″_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o youthful_a desire_n flee_v and_o pursue_v justice_n faith_n charity_n &_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o invocate_v our_o lord_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o engender_v brawl_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o will_n god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o he_o will_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n function_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o make_v marriage_n &_o the_o needful_a care_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n thereupon_o ever_o depend_v special_a impediment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v distract_v or_o divide_v 2_o cor._n 7._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a faculty_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v hawk_v gameve_v show_n interlude_n or_o the_o like_a pastime_n be_v here_o forbid_a three_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n and_o manifold_a base_a office_n do_v to_o they_o for_o to_o obtain_v dignity_n and_o promotion_n cause_n be_v disagreable_a to_o priestly_a function_n not_o so_o to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o say_v divine_a service_n before_o they_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o all_o such_o service_n do_v
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
father_n in_o the_o prophet_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o last_o of_o all_o in_o these_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o he_o make_v also_o the_o world_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ″_o the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o his_o substance_n &_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n angel_n make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n 14._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 8._o and_o â—_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n true_o he_o say_v 4._o he_o that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n 7._o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o son_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o a_o rod_n of_o equity_n the_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o thou_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o exultation_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o thou_o in_o the_o begin_n o_o lord_n do_v find_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v continue_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 1_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 25._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o 31._o minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o phillippian_o c._n 2._o five_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o form_n and_o most_o express_a resemblance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n character_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o that_o purpose_n body_n note_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o â—athers_n substance_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n so_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o mystical_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o though_o call_v a_o figure_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n adore_v the_o heretic_n marvel_v that_o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n when_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o place_n sacrament_n that_o wheresoever_o his_o person_n be_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o institute_v to_o be_v adore_v we_o answer_n that_o no_o more_o be_v he_o incarnate_a purposely_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o yet_o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o chap._n ii_o he_o infer_v of_o the_o foresay_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v incomparable_o more_o damnable_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a 3_o consider_v the_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o 5_o then_o he_o prosecute_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n 9_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v lesser_a than_o angel_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n 15_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n 17_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n priest_n for_o man_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o more_o abundant_o ought_v we_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o perhaps_o we_o run_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n become_v sure_o and_o all_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a retribution_n of_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v confirm_v on_o we_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o god_n withal_n testify_v by_o sign_n &_o wonder_v and_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o not_o to_o angel_n have_v god_n make_v subject_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o one_o have_v testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 5._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o do_v minish_v he_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 1._o and_o constitute_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o all_o thing_n have_v thou_o make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o he_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n 1579._o because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v bring_v many_o child_n into_o glory_n to_o consummate_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o of_o one_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n 23_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o verse_n 13_o praise_v thou_o 3._o and_o again_o iwil_n have_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o my_o child_n 18._o who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o therefore_o because_o the_o child_n have_v communicate_v with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n himself_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o that_o *_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n 54._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o angel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o whereupon_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o in_o that_o wherein_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v chap._n iii_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n 7_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o be_v shadow_v in_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o sin_n and_o become_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n
rather_o than_o man_n act._n 5._o 29._o chap._n iii_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n to_o each_o other_o 9_o none_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v evil_a by_o their_o persecutor_n 15_o but_o to_o answer_n they_o always_o with_o modesty_n and_o special_o with_o innocence_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n most_o innocent_a who_o body_n though_o they_o kill_v yet_o his_o soul_n live_v and_o preach_v afterward_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o to_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noës_n flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v verse_n 1_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o *_o let_v the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n 18._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o consider_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n in_o fear_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o who_o trim_v let_v iâ—_n not_o be_v outward_o the_o plait_v of_o hear_v excede_v or_o lay_v on_o gold_n round_o about_o or_o of_o put_v on_o vesture_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o incorruptibilitie_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o modest_a spirit_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o so_o sometime_o the_o holy_a woman_n also_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n 18._o adorn_v themselves_o subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o *_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d who_o daughter_n you_o be_v do_v well_o and_o not_o fear_v any_o perturbation_n wife_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o husband_n likewise_o dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o unto_o the_o weaker_n feminine_a vessel_n impart_v honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o coheire_n also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o faith_n in_o fine_a '_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n lover_n of_o the_o fraternity_n 44._o merciful_a modest_a humble_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_a nor_o curse_v for_o curse_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v that_o you_o may_v by_o inheritance_n possess_v a_o benediction_n 13_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o guile_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v he_o decline_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o inquire_v peace_n and_o follow_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o because_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a thing_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v emulator_n of_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o *_o &_o if_o you_o suffer_v aught_o for_o justice_n bless_a be_v you_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o &_o be_v not_o trouble_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o sanctify_v our_o lord_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o fear_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v which_o calumniate_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v as_o do_v well_o if_o the_o will_v of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o then_o do_v ill_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o because_o christ_n also_o die_v once_o for_o our_o sin_n week_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v certes_o in_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n come_v he_o preach_v ″_o to_o spirit_n they_o '_o also_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o have_v be_v ″_o incredulous_a sometime_o *_o when_o they_o expect_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n 6._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o building_n 24_o in_o the_o which_o few_o that_o be_v *_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 7_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o whereunto_o baptism_n be_v ″_o of_o the_o like_a form_n now_o save_v we_o you_o '_o also_o not_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o ″_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ⊢_o swallow_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n and_o potentate_n and_o power_n subject_v to_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 19_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n in_o principio_fw-la grave_n conâ—eâ—â—eth_v this_o place_n to_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o understand_v &_o to_o have_v many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v never_o explicate_v to_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n yet_o unto_o heretic_n this_o and_o all_o other_o text_n be_v easy_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o themselves_o imagine_v whatsoever_o other_o man_n deem_v thereof_o s._n augustine_n only_o sind_v himself_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n be_v plain_o prove_v hereby_o which_o thing_n he_o declare_v there_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o diverse_a other_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a write_n and_o namely_o to_o this_o same_o apostle_n sermon_n act._n 2._o and_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o infidel_n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la â—uisse_fw-la apud_fw-la infer_v christum_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n caluin_n they_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o solower_n be_v infidel_n who_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n have_v invent_v a_o other_o desperate_a kind_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a on_o the_o cross_n s._n athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 77_o in_o principio_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la propius_fw-la initie_n s._n cyril_n de_fw-fr reâ—t_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la theodosium_n oecumenius_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o this_o place_n prove_v christ_n descend_v to_o hel._n as_o they_o likewise_o declare_v upon_o the_o word_n follow_a that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n detain_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o prison_n but_o whether_o this_o word_n prison_n or_o hell_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o inferior_a place_n of_o the_o damn_a doubt_v or_o of_o limbâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o who_o by_o his_o preach_n or_o presence_n there_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v call_v incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n augustine_n call_v great_a profundity_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o only_o hold_v last_o and_o assure_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o deliver_v none_o depute_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o release_v diverse_a out_o of_o place_n of_o pain_n there_o purgatory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n then_o purgatory_n see_v the_o say_a epistle_n where_o also_o he_o insinuate_v other_o exposition_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o this_o hard_a text_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v our_o special_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o note_v brief_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n 20._o incredulous_a sometime_o they_o that_o take_v the_o former_a word_n speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v certain_a there_o detain_v do_v expound_v this_o not_o of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n or_o without_o all_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o deliver_v but_o either_o of_o some_o that_o once_o be_v incredulous_a and_o afterward_o repent_v before_o their_o death_n or_o rather_o and_o special_o of_o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v faithful_a but_o yet_o trust_v not_o noës_n preach_v by_o his_o work_n and_o word_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n who_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o pass_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o error_n and_o die_v by_o the_o flood_n corporal_o but_o yet_o
during_o all_o eternity_n 31._o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n rome_n the_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o controversy_n be_v or_o that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14_o hist_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o see_v s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o in_o nati_n petri_n &_o pauli_n this_o being_n most_o plain_a here_o and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o our_o adversary_n fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o haldaea_n though_o they_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o that_o town_n but_o see_v their_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n v._n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n v._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o their_o wrangle_n upon_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o the_o diversity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o read_v b._n fisher_n and_o other_o that_o substantial_o answer_n all_o such_o cavil_n and_o if_o such_o contentious_a reason_a might_n take_v place_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o principal_a thing_n record_v either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n fle_v into_o egypt_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sage_n to_o adore_v he_o yea_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n &_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o never_o die_v time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n never_o be_v can_v the_o heretic_n accord_v all_o the_o history_n that_o seem_v even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v contradiction_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o certain_o when_o david_n first_o come_v to_o saul_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_v they_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v because_o the_o count_n of_o the_o year_n be_v diverse_a do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o paradise_n ever_o be_v because_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n infinite_a to_o rehearse_v which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v be_v plain_a and_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n after_o so_o many_o year_n age_n and_o world_n be_v but_o sophistication_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o destruction_n and_o negative_n &_o deal_v with_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o lucian_n do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v they_o christian_n 5_o and_o that_o they_o again_o must_v do_v their_o part_n not_o have_v only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n also_o and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n know_v also_o most_o certain_o the_o â—â—â—ming_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v who_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v new_a in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o simon_n peter_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o we_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n and_o virtue_n by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n flee_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o employ_v all_o care_n minister_v you_o in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o virtue_n knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o knowledge_n abstinence_n and_o in_o abstinence_n patience_n and_o in_o patience_n piety_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o piety_n love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n charity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o you_o &_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o not_o vacant_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o â—_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o admonish_v you_o always_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n know_v &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o admonition_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o signify_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o â—_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o 6._o not_o have_v follow_v unlearned_a fable_n have_v we_o make_v the_o power_n and_o â—prescience_n â—presence_n '_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o you_o but_o 17â—_n make_v beholder_n of_o his_o greatness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o 5_o *_o he_o receive_n from_o god_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o manner_n of_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o the_o magnifical_a glory_n this_o be_v
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o this_o voice_n we_o hear_v bring_v from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 33._o holy_a mount_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o â—_o private_a interpretation_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o not_o by_o man_n will_v be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 10._o by_o good_a work_n here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o election_n consist_v with_o good_a work_n thereof_o yea_o that_o the_o certainty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v procure_v by_o man_n free_a will_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o our_o well_o do_v be_v a_o mean_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n that_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a folly_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o reprobate_a person_n to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v predestinate_a do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v nay_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o know_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v well_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o thou_o hope_v or_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o good_a work_n the_o protestant_n in_o such_o case_n not_o much_o like_n these_o word_n by_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o universal_o and_o some_o greek_a copy_n also_o as_o beza_n confess_v leave_v they_o out_o in_o their_o translation_n by_o their_o wont_a policy_n 15._o after_o my_o decease_n also_o these_o word_n though_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o alter_v by_o construction_n into_o diverse_a sense_n not_o untrue_a yet_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o follow_a translation_n give_v most_o plain_a this_o meaning_n that_o as_o during_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v short_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v by_o death_n &_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o life_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v gagn._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o *_o greek_a scholies_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o old_a use_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostolic_a saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n witness_v that_o s._n peter_n encourage_v he_o to_o take_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_a see_n death_n promise_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o his_o flock_n thereby_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pastoral_a burden_n to._n 1_o council_n ep_v 1._o s._n clem._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o say_v see_v often_o attribute_v the_o good_a administration_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n prayer_n and_o assistance_n namely_o in_o these_o goodly_a work_n ser_n 3_o in_o anniver_n 〈◊〉_d assumpt_n ad_fw-la pontif._n we_o be_v much_o bind_v say_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o if_o in_o our_o time_n also_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v well_o &_o be_v right_o order_v by_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o work_n and_o his_o gevernement_n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v thrice_o leede_v my_o sheep_n which_o now_o also_o without_o doubt_n the_o godly_a pastor_n do_v execute_v confirm_v we_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v evercome_v with_o no_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n live_n and_o always_o since_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v covenant_n in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o whether_o of_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow_n yet_o alive_a see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n potamiaena_fw-la promise_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n that_o after_o her_o death_n she_o will_v procure_v mercy_n of_o god_n to_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n and_o so_o she_o do_v euseb_n li._n 6._o c._n 4._o also_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 57_o in_o fine_a let_v we_o say_v he_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v by_o god_n clemency_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o caluinisme_n which_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n &_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o bargain_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v the_o martyr_n &_o other_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la in_o fine_a after_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n or_o nonnes_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o tantum_n tunc_fw-la mementote_fw-la nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiet_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la virginitas_fw-la honorari_fw-la that_o be_v only_o then_o have_v we_o in_o remembrance_n when_o your_o virginity_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v after_o their_o departure_n where_o he_o insinuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o other_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n virgin_n s._n hierom_n also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o incite_v he_o to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n after_o her_o death_n desire_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n saint_n affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o neere_n she_o be_v now_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o epitaph_n paul_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o report_v how_o s._n augustine_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o s._n cyprian_n prayer_n then_o and_o long_o before_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 5_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatistas_n c._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o say_a s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o parent_n brethren_n child_n friend_n and_o other_o expect_v we_o in_o great_a solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o own_o li._n 1_o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 14._o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o fine_a and_o of_o s._n basil_n also_o in_o fine_a declare_v how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o two_o saint_n he_o there_o invocate_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v both_o general_o all_o saint_n and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v particular_o their_o special_a patroness_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v how_o holy_a ephrem_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n deipara_n pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n with_o the_o same_o term_n of_o aduocatt_n hope_n reconciliatrix_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a yet_o use_v and_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v s._n basil_n ho._n the_o 40_o martyribus_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n athanasius_n ser._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâ—orum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ—_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ—_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â—_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâ—se_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—e_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ—_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
b_o lady_n the_o perpetual_a virgin_n marie_n howbeit_o some_o good_a author_n say_v that_o their_o mother_n marie_n be_v the_o natural_a sister_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v fratres_n domini_fw-la the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o be_v â—_o three_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o apostle_n james_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la 10._o and_o jude._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o apostle_n though_o less_o than_o peter_n s._n paul_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n call_v this_o jude_n jude_n of_o james_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n 10._o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n 〈…〉_o as_o lebbaeus_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a 3._o his_o feast_n and_o his_o 〈…〉_o church_n keep_v octob._n 28._o call_v simon_n and_o judes_n day_n his_o epistle_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o aâ—_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o namely_o as_o *_o â—_o aug._n have_v tell_v we_o against_o those_o 646._o which_o misconstre_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o hold_v only_a faith_n who_o he_o call_v therefore_o man_n that_o transfer_v or_o 〈…〉_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o riotousness_n v._o 4._o exhort_v catholic_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o keep_n thereof_o v._o 3._o 〈…〉_o heretic_n â—_o say_v he_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o 〈…〉_o v._o 19_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o juda_v the_o apostle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v constant_a 8_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lechery_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n banquet_v of_o the_o heretic_n 14_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v long_o foretell_v 17_o catholic_n therefore_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a to_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a to_o recover_v all_o not_o desperate_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o live_v themselves_o virtuous_o and_o without_o mortal_a sin_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o may_v do_v verse_n 1_o juda_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o my_o dear_a take_v all_o care_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o common_a salvation_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n secret_o enter_v in_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o prescribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n impious_a transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n concupiscence_n into_o riotousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a dominator_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o but_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 18._o jesus_n save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37._o *_o second_o destroy_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n in_o eternal_a bond_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o *_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v exfâ—rnicatâ—_n fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v despise_v dominion_n &_o blaspheme_v majesty_n âœ_o when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n make_v altercation_n ″_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o infer_v judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o say_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n command_v '_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o these_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o certes_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ″_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o natural_o as_o dumb_a beast_n they_o know_v in_o those_o they_o be_v corrupt_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o which_o '_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o *_o ″_o caâ—n_v and_o with_o the_o error_n of_o *_o balaam_n have_v for_o reward_n pour_v out_o themselves_o 8_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corè_fw-la 22._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o these_o be_v in_o their_o banquet_n 16._o spot_v feast_v together_o without_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o cloud_n without_o water_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruiteful_a twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o of_o these_o prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n say_v behold_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o his_o holy_a thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o do_v judgement_n against_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o the_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o impiety_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v impious_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o impious_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n full_a of_o complaint_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n admire_v person_n for_o gain_v sake_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o you_o may_v dear_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o tell_v you_o *_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n â—_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o ″_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a build_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o our_o '_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o these_o certes_o reprove_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o save_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o other_o have_v mercy_n in_o fear_n hate_v also_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o spot_a cote_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v you_o immaculate_a before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o exultation_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n and_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o and_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n annot._n 9_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n tradition_n when_o why_o or_o how_o this_o altercation_n or_o combat_n be_v between_o s._n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o truth_n and_o story_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o this_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 10._o they_o blaspheme_v he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n mystery_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n blaspheme_v when_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v the_o thing_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o execration_n irrision_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o priest_n church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v godly_a 11._o cain_n balaaâ—_n corè_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v have_v heretic_n special_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v corè_fw-la first_o to_o cain_n in_o that_o for_o envy_n that_o his_o brother_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o reject_a show_v his_o say_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n and_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n second_o by_o their_o resemblance_n to_o balaam_n who_o for_o money_n be_v induce_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n as_o covetousness_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o make_v heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o for_o
be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o three_o wisdom_n &_o diligence_n in_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n come_v in_o sheepskin_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o watchful_a providence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o heretic_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o flock_n 5._o will_v move_v country_n note_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n take_v the_o truth_n from_o certain_a country_n and_o remove_v their_o bishop_n or_o church_n into_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n no_o doubt_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o our_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v our_o church_n in_o england_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o fall_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o former_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o first_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v notable_a and_o renown_v for_o 6._o because_o thou_o hate_v heretic_n we_o see_v here_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n christian_a people_n special_o bishop_n shall_v have_v great_a zeal_n against_o heretic_n and_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o condition_n even_o as_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o which_o only_a zeal_n our_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o some_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v 6._o of_o the_o nicolaites_n calling_n heretic_n have_v their_o calling_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o be_v note_v at_o large_a act._n 11_o 26._o these_o have_v their_o name_n of_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n that_o be_v choose_v act._n 6._o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v teach_v community_n of_o woman_n or_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o late_a point_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o new_a communion_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolothytae_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a meat_n for_o though_o such_o creature_n be_v good_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v execrable_a by_o profane_a blessing_n of_o heretic_n or_o idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o nicolaites_n give_v here_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o those_o heretic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pattern_n and_o mark_n unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o like_a sort_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n lucifer_n in_o fine_a 14._o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n 6._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n nor_o otherwise_o annoy_v they_o he_o teach_v balaca_n way_n how_o to_o overthrow_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o present_v unto_o they_o their_o heathen_a woman_n very_o beautiful_a and_o delicate_a dish_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o bel-phegoâ—_a that_o so_o be_v tempt_v they_o may_v fall_v to_o heathenish_a manner_n and_o displease_v god_n 11._o to_o which_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n the_o apostle_n resemble_v heretic_n fraud_n who_o by_o offer_v of_o liberty_n of_o meat_n woman_n church_n good_n breach_n of_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o licentious_a allurement_n cause_v many_o more_o to_o fall_v then_o by_o their_o preach_n 20._o the_o woman_n jezabel_n he_o warn_v bishop_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o stout_a against_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o heretic_n by_o allude_v covert_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a elias_n that_o in_o zeal_n kill_v 450_o false_a prophet_n of_o jezabel_n 18._o and_o spare_v not_o achab_n nor_o jezabel_n themselves_o but_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o trouble_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a woman_n then_o jezabel_n a_o furtherer_n and_o promotour_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n who_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 21._o she_o will_v not_o repent_v see_v free_a will_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o obduration_n or_o impenitence_n evil_a but_o man_n himself_o only_o our_o lord_n give_v sinner_n so_o long_a life_n special_o to_o expect_v their_o amendment_n but_o jezabel_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v will_v never_o repent_v 22._o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o they_o such_o as_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v alas_o with_o they_o for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o jezabels_n religion_n or_o inward_o believe_v in_o baal_n but_o such_o as_o external_o for_o fear_v worship_v he_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v bow_v of_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v culpable_a 11._o as_o now_o many_o bow_n their_o knee_n to_o the_o communion_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n 26._o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n observe_v that_o not_o only_a angel_n have_v power_n and_o regiment_n over_o country_n under_o god_n angel_n but_o now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o for_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n decease_a also_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v government_n over_o man_n and_o province_n and_o therefore_o have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n that_o to_o take_v away_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n will_v spoil_v they_o of_o many_o sovereign_a dignity_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o angel_n chap._n iii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n recall_v they_o that_o err_v to_o penance_n by_o threaten_v but_o praise_v the_o rest_n and_o promise_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 15_o detest_a also_o the_o cold_a indifferent_a christian_a 20_o he_o say_v that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o offer_v his_o grace_n for_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o he_o that_o will_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o consent_n of_o free_a will_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o be_v vigilant_a and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o die_v for_o i_o find_v not_o thy_o work_n full_a before_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o have_v in_o mind_n therefore_o in_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v and_o do_v penance_n if_o therefore_o thou_o watch_n not_o *_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10._o &_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o 15._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n baptism_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o salvation_n be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v thus_o be_v vest_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o true_a one_o he_o that_o have_v the_o *_o key_n of_o david_n 22._o he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v before_o thou_o a_o door_n open_v which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a power_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o ″_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o tempt_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v ″_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o
all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o heretic_n be_v to_o contentious_a and_o incredulous_a to_o discredit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o common_o do_v chap._n xii_o 4_o the_o great_a dragen_fw-ge the_o devil_n watch_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o devour_v it_o god_n take_v away_o the_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o feed_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o desert_n 7_o michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n overcom_v he_o 13_o who_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n persenâ—teth_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n verse_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a sign_n appear_v in_o heaven_n part_n also_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n thereof_o and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelue_fw-mi star_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o be_v with_o child_n she_o cry_v also_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v lucifer_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n seven_o diadem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o &_o his_o tail_n draw_v mean_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o may_v rest_n devour_v her_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 9_o who_o be_v *_o to_o govern_v all_o nation_n in_o a_o iron_n rod_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 27._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o ″_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v make_v ″_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v there_o make_v salvation_n and_o force_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v forth_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_n therein_o wo_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_z that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o desert_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o age_n a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o ″_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a against_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v flee_v from_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v note_v v._n 14_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o time_n for_o all_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v not_o want_n our_o lord_n protection_n nor_o true_a pastor_n nor_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v know_v and_o follow_v she_o much_o less_o shall_v she_o decay_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o degenerate_a and_o follow_a antichrist_n as_o heretic_n do_v wicked_o feign_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_a now_o in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o it_o have_v no_o public_a state_n of_o regiment_n nor_o open_a free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unknowen_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o follow_n it_o nor_o the_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v it_o as_o the_o hide_v company_n that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o be_v for_o some_o world_n together_o neither_o know_v to_o their_o friend_n nor_o foe_n because_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o such_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v this_o flight_n for_o a_o very_a corporal_n retire_v into_o wilderness_n where_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o forsake_v the_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o penance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o by_o enlarge_n the_o sense_n it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o signify_v the_o desolation_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n tyrant_n and_o heretic_n 7._o a_o great_a battle_n dragon_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n betwixt_o s._n michael_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o he_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n dan._n 10_o 21_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o perfect_a victory_n over_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n mark_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n michael_n be_v common_o paint_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n 15._o to_o be_v carry_v away_o faith_n by_o great_a persecution_n he_o will_v draw_v she_o that_o be_v her_o child_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a glad_o bear_v their_o part_n thereof_o overcome_v his_o tyranoie_n at_o who_o constancy_n he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v work_v malicious_a attempt_n in_o assault_v the_o frail_a sort_n who_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commaundemant_n but_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a chap._n xiii_o 1_o a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o ten_o diadem_n 5_o blaspheme_v god_n 7_o and_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o destroy_v they_o 11_o and_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v altogether_o for_o the_o foresay_a beast_n constrain_a man_n to_o make_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v ″_o a_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o diadem_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a to_o a_o libarde_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o own_o force_n and_o great_a power_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n be_v cure_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v miracle_n in_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n
epistle_n upon_o the_o a_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n you_o you_o we_o es_fw-ge 53_o 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge 53_o 4._o mt._n 8_o 17._o spiritual_a host_n and_o priest_n obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n ro._n 〈◊〉_d god_n institute_v the_o spiritual_a governemens_n in_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o temporal_a act._n 1._o act._n 20_o eph._n 4._o hebr._n 13._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o king_n excellency_n of_o power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o lay_v magistrate_n under_o he_o christian_n prince_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n than_o the_o heathen_a libertine_n deadly_a sin_n of_o prince_n or_o superior_n exempt_v not_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n as_o wicleffe_n hold_v how_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n eph._n 5_o 28._o col._n 3_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 9_o against_o the_o proud_a curious_a and_o costly_a attire_n of_o woman_n where_o in_o this_o ill_a time_n of_o we_o excede_v gen._n 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o husband_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n wife_n in_o faith_n pro._n 17_o 13._o mat._n 5_o 44._o ps_n 33_o 13_o mat._n 5_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o friday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n those_o spirit_n gen._n 6._o mat._n 24_o gen._n 7_o 7_o 7_o we_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o caluinist_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n infidel_n certain_a difficulty_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v purgatory_n what_o be_v the_o incredulous_a person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v noës_n ark_n &_o the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_a &_o baptism_n ibid._n c._n 17._o baptism_n receive_v of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o damnable_a when_o not_o ep._n 57_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n namely_o abrâ—â—â—ntio_n etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o like_o word_n have_v before_o chap._n 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o v._o 19_o and_o s._n aug._n ep_v 69._o &_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n â—is_fw-la at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o ascension_n prou._n 10_o ro._n 12_o heb._n 13._o ro._n 12_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o martyr_n mt._n 5_o 11._o hier._n 25_o 29._o prou._n 11_o 31._o not_o only_o faith_n work_n of_o mercy_n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n the_o just_a man_n himself_o be_v hardly_o save_v against_o the_o vain_a security_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o epistle_n for_o s._n apollinaris_n jul._n 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n of_o jucre_n or_o to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o filthy_a fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n prou_z 3._o jac._n 4._o jac._n 4._o psa_fw-la 54_o mt._n 6_o 25_o ro._n 16_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o senior_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v often_o priest_n or_o bishop_n see_v act._n â—5_n not_o superiority_n but_o tyranny_n and_o lordlines_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 20._o v._n 25._o heret_fw-la translation_n the_o name_n of_o clergy_n and_o clerk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n crown_n the_o heavenly_a crown_n of_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n s._n peter_n write_v from_o babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v babylon_n to_o signify_v rome_n in_o other_o place_n but_o not_o here_o the_o protestant_n wrangle_v about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n many_o thing_n most_o true_a even_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o epistle_n in_o the_o transifiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n aug._n 6._o â—prescience_n â—prescience_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o these_o three_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17â—_n mt._n 17_o 5_o 5_o you_o see_v that_o place_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o christ_n presence_n &_o that_o all_o place_n be_v not_o alike_o holy_a see_v annot._n act._n 7_o 33._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 17._o good_a work_n must_v concur_v with_o god_n predestination_n to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n exclude_v this_o sense_n altogether_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n oecum_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la lâ—â—_n gagn._n s._n peter_n pastoral_a care_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n luc._n 22._o io._n 21._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o the_o live_n feast_n of_o holy_a virgin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n private_a fantastical_a interpretationâ—_n 1_o tim._n 4._o jude._n jude._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n of_o who_o he_o prophesi_v here_o do_v gain_v scholar_n by_o preach_v liberty_n and_o by_o their_o own_o licentious_a life_n which_o be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o day_n day_n all_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o heretic_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o term_n of_o art_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v poor_a man_n soul_n gen_n 7._o gen._n 19_o gen._n 19_o 16._o the_o special_a property_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n from_o our_o lord_n lord_n so_o heretic_n blaspheme_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o ignorance_n ignorance_n coinquinationes_fw-la &_o maecula_fw-la nu._n 22_o 23._o 23._o who_o ever_o promise_v more_o liberty_n to_o their_o follower_n then_o luther_n caluin_n &_o the_o like_a taking_z away_z penance_n fast_v continency_n or_o chastity_n keep_v of_o vow_n necessity_n of_o good_a work_n because_o faith_n do_v all_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a io._n 8_o 34._o ro._n 6_o 16._o mt._n 12._o 45._o pro._n 26_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quibus_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3_o 1._o jude_n 18._o ps_n 89_o 4_o ezec._n 33._o 1_o tim._n 2._o mt._n 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o apoc._n 3_o esa_n 65_o 17._o apo._n 21_o 1._o ro._n 2_o 4._o the_o heretical_a proud_a spirit_n of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a namely_o s._n paul_n epistle_n special_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n faith_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14_o the_o protestant_n idle_a distinction_n between_o difficulty_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a copy_n have_v both_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o thing_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o epistle_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o ps_n 118._o act._n 8._o luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o 45._o higinus_n ep_v 2._o to_o 1._o council_n august_n li._n 2._o euang._n quaest_n q._n 39_o 1._o joh._n 2._o v._n 24._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o 1._o joh._n â—_o &_o 5._o io._n 8_o 12._o heb._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o apo._n 1._o 3_o reg._n 8_o 46._o 2_o par._n 6_o 36._o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n many_o mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o all_o by_o the_o force_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v by_o they_o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o secundarie_n mean_v also_o some_o sin_n venial_a a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o just_a notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n from_o sinner_n sinner_n c._n 3â—_n example_n of_o venial_a sin_n sin_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d perseverans_fw-la c._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 12._o â—_o io._n 3_o 14._o 14._o how_o all_o sin_n &_o tentation_n proceed_v of_o these_o three_o see_v s._n thomas_n sum_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 77._o art_n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o we_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v of_o and_z in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o constant_a sort_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o predestinat_a for_o than_o they_o have_v tarry_v within_o or_o return_v before_o their_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrisma_n whereof_o christ_n &_o christian_n christian_n keep_v that_o firm_o &_o constant_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o not_o that_o only_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o writing_n writing_n or_o in_o it_o it_o we_o see_v
the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n perpetual_o which_o shall_v be_v such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n life_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n the_o false-prophet_n either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o issue_n forth_o three_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 3._o 3._o the_o hill_n of_o theave_n by_o s._n hieroms_n interpretation_n interpretation_n the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o wicked_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n this_o city_n be_v here_o call_v babylon_n whereof_o see_v the_o annorat_n upon_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._n 5._o jer._n 25_o 15._o 15._o the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n call_v here_o the_o great_a whore_n whore_n these_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n v._o 15._o 15._o it_o signify_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a horn_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o ten_o small_a kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o apo._n 19_o 16._o 16._o not_o force_v or_o move_v any_o to_o follow_v antichrist_n but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n &_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n permit_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o he_o the_o protestant_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n by_o babylon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v signify_v partly_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partly_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terrene_a &_o heathenish_a state_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n li._n advers_a judan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v babylon_n ro._n 1._o mystery_n this_o woman_n signify_v all_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n put_v heretic_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n madness_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o double_a interpretation_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 14_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a pleasure_n or_o unlawful_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a sentence_n for_o such_o people_n as_o turn_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o â—â—st_n and_o riot_n es_fw-ge 47_o 8_o 8_o king_n and_o merchant_n be_v most_o encomber_v danger_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n who_o whole_a life_n &_o traffic_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v virtuous_a to_o find_v variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n who_o see_v once_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o pain_n &_o damnation_n eternal_a then_o shall_v howl_v &_o weep_v to_o late_a late_a the_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o laud_v â—od_a to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v and_o god_n justice_n execute_v upon_o their_o oppressor_n &_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o chap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 63._o 63._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o old_a prophet_n also_o name_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n mystical_o babylon_n as_o jerem._n â—_o 52._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n allelvia_n allelvia_n this_o often_o repeat_v of_o allelu-ia_a in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o church_n do_v follow_v in_o her_o service_n service_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v final_o &_o perfect_o for_o ever_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o marriage_n inseparable_a mat._n 22_o lu._n 14_o 14_o that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n apoc._n 22._o 9_o es_fw-ge 63_o 1._o 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n io._n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 27._o apo._n 17_o 14._o 14._o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o alleluia_n not_o translate_v alleluia_n often_o use_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o easter_n time_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 15._o it_o signify_v more_o than_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n â—palse_a translation_n amen_n and_o alleluia_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n the_o protestant_n profane_v this_o word_n by_o translate_n it_o and_o diminish_v the_o signification_n thereof_o psal_n 136._o justification_n be_v good_a work_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o say_v justify_v but_o because_o themselves_o also_o with_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n beza_n s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v against_o the_o protestant_n abuse_v the_o same_o the_o protestant_n be_v reâ—elled_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n s._n john_n err_v only_o in_o the_o person_n mistake_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n apoc._n c._n 1._o esa_n 9_o in_o graco_n malac._n 3_o s._n john_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o adoration_n an_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n may_v find_v religious_a adoration_n of_o creature_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o three_o point_n herein_o examine_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 5._o 137._o 1_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n dan._n 6._o 3_o reg._n 8._o jos_n 7._o ps_n 98._o 131._o 2_o the_o same_o be_v call_v adoration_n 3_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n adore_v gen._n 18._o exod._n 3._o josue_n 5._o adore_v of_o angel_n adore_v of_o prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n dan._n 2._o 2._o or_o jaddus_n 4_o reg._n 4._o judith_n 13._o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 7._o 8._o &_o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n quid_fw-la in_o millenariâ—_n numero_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la proferandam_n novam_fw-la sobolem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la universitas_fw-la praesâ—ita_fw-la generationis_fw-la exprimâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la it_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—illâ—_n aâ—nis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universitatis_fw-la perfâ—câ—ione_fw-la soâ—iidatur_fw-la d._n gregor_n li._n 9_o moral_a c._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a nation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 11._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o ezec._n 38_o 14._o 39_o 2._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o the_o 6_o vision_z vision_z they_o shall_v then_o be_v new_a not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n change_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 14._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n where_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v read_v what_o every_o man_n life_n have_v be_v apoc._n 3_o 5._o 21_o 27._o 27._o such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v age_n and_o time_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bishop_n consistory_n &_o judicial_a power_n 1._o cor._n 5._o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o time_n ofthi_v militant_a church_n saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o soul_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o soul_n during_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o priest_n some_o propre_o so_o call_v some_o unpropre_o 1._o pet._n â—_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n explicate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n millenarij_fw-la or_o chiliast_n the_o scripture_n hard_o by_o s._n augustine_n foresay_a explication_n be_v eurdent_o deduce_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v antichrist_n a_o invincible_a demonstration_n mat._n 24._o lu._n 18_o 8._o the_o campâ—_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o catho_n church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o now_o heretic_n in_o particular_a country_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v meanâ—_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o final_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 63_o 17._o 66_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n es_fw-ge 25._o 8._o apoc._n 7_o 17._o 17._o this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n mortality_n because_o the_o esa_n 43_o 19_o apoc._n 1_o 8._o 22_o 13._o 13._o he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a triumphant_a all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o 7_o and_o last_o vision_n vision_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n church_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carâ—â—ally_o carâ—â—ally_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v necessarieâ—dutie_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n esa_n 60_o 19_o es_fw-ge 60_o 3._o esa_n 60_o 11._o 11._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sun_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a hieruselem_n apo._n 20_o 12._o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n â—_o â—_o water_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v our_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o b._n sacramé_fw-fr &_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o wâ—on_n solomon_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o apprehend_v he_o prou._n 3._o apo._n 21._o esa_n 60_o the_o conclusion_n apo._n 19_o 10._o 10._o you_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n though_o to_o adore_v he_o â—e_v not_o express_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n see_v the_o anotation_n there_o v._o 10._o 10._o man_n by_o god_n grace_n &_o do_v good_a work_n do_v increase_v his_o justice_n justice_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n hire_n &_o repayment_n for_o good_a work_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o see_v it_o ro._n 2_o 6._o apo._n 21_o 6._o 1_o 8._o es_fw-ge 55_o 1._o the_o curse_n against_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v against_o heretic_n not_o catholic_a expositor_n a_o brief_a petition_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v quick_o as_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o epistle_n omit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o
bind_v to_o the_o la_o so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v 2._o but_o if_o her_o husband_n sleep_n she_o be_v at_o liberty_n let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o matrimony_n more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o counsel_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 2._o his_o own_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n here_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v the_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o votary_n marry_v let_v every_o one_o marry_o but_o let_v every_o one_o have_v keep_v or_o use_v his_o own_o wise_a to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v before_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o apostle_n answer_v here_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n marry_v before_o in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o some_o do_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hiero._n li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 4._o chrys_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la be_v 19_o 3._o let_v the_o husband_n render_v these_o word_n open_v the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o marry_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o marry_a couple_n for_o render_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o declare_v that_o the_o marry_a person_n have_v yield_v their_o body_n so_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o mutual_a consent_n neither_o perpetual_o nor_o for_o a_o time_n defraud_n one_o the_o other_o 5._o give_v yourself_o to_o prayer_n sake_n this_o time_n &_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o matrimonial_a act_n be_v far_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o chrisians_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n abstain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n even_o from_o their_o lawful_a wife_n our_o new_a master_n not_o much_o abstain_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v from_o their_o wife_n for_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o prelate_n shall_v pass_v other_o in_o this_o case_n and_o think_v that_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o other_o because_o he_o must_v daily_o supply_v christ_n room_n offer_v baptize_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o say_v he_o li._n 1._o q._n 〈◊〉_d utroque_fw-la test_n q._n 127_o in_o fine_a see_v s._n hiero._n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o advers_a jovin_n s._n ambr._n li._n 1_o offic._n c._n ult._n but_o alas_o for_o the_o people_n who_o marry_a pastor_n be_v in_o this_o point_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o vulgar_a folk_n neither_o teach_v continency_n nor_o give_v good_a example_n 6._o by_o indulgence_n copulation_n not_o commandment_n lest_o some_o might_n misconstre_n his_o former_a word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v precise_o command_v marry_v person_n not_o to_o abstain_v perpetual_o from_o carnal_a copulation_n or_o not_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n one_o to_o a_o other_o of_o continency_n but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o give_v no_o rule_n or_o precept_n absolute_o therein_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v all_o the_o foresay_a condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n only_o insinuate_v that_o continency_n from_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v much_o better_o and_o that_o himself_o keep_v it_o continual_o aug._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr coniug_v c._n 10._o enchirid._n c._n 78._o 7._o a_o proper_a gift_n to_o such_o as_o may_v lawful_o marry_v or_o be_v already_o marry_v god_n give_v not_o always_o that_o more_o high_a and_o special_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o continency_n though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o due_o ask_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o may_v have_v it_o but_o such_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_n or_o seek_v for_o it_o always_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v further_o than_o they_o like_v but_o whensoever_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v either_o by_o vow_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v in_o prison_n war_n banishment_n siknos_fw-la or_o absent_v perpetual_o by_o lawful_a divorce_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n abstain_v and_o can_v not_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n for_o 4._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o of_o god_n by_o fast_v pray_v and_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o so_o labour_v due_o for_o it_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o chastity_n so_o have_v s._n paul_n it_o and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v chaste_a therefore_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n that_o when_o they_o listen_v not_o fast_v nor_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_v why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sect_n or_o rather_o none_o now_o a_o day_n have_v that_o gift_n but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o our_o forefather_n use_v &_o they_o use_v not_o at_o all_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n continent_o without_o the_o breach_n of_o conjugal_a fidelitio_fw-la be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n also_o but_o man_n must_v not_o break_v their_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o want_n of_o it_o but_o must_v know_v that_o god_n give_v that_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o humble_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o august_n de_fw-fr grass_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la c._n 4._o de_fw-fr continent_n c._n 1._o 9_o if_o they_o contain_v not_o he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_a for_o if_o they_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v vow_n or_o promise_v to_o god_n of_o chastity_n person_n they_o be_v worthy_o damn_v such_o be_v bind_v to_o contain_v and_o so_o may_v contain_v if_o they_o listen_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 8._o 9_o &_o the_o adult_n coniug_v li._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 3._o infine_v ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lapsam_fw-la c._n 5._o 9_o better_o to_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v for_o the_o say_a person_n that_o be_v free_a then_o to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o fall_v into_o fornication_n for_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v only_o as_o the_o protestant_n think_v that_o pick_v quarrel_n easy_o to_o marry_v but_o it_o signify_v *_o to_o yield_v to_o concupiscence_n either_o in_o mind_n or_o external_a work_n locum_fw-la wse_n say_v also_o for_o such_o as_o be_v free_a for_o concern_v other_o lawful_o make_v priest_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o have_v make_v vow_n of_o chastity_n they_o can_v marry_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o they_o betwixt_o marriage_n and_o fornication_n or_o burn_a for_o their_o marriage_n be_v but_o pretence_a and_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o continency_n and_o fornication_n or_o burn_a 11._o to_o remain_v unmarried_a neither_o party_n may_v dimisse_fw-la the_o other_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o any_o cause_n marry_v for_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o fornication_n yet_o neither_o may_v marry_v again_o august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 1_o c._n 8._o 9_o and_o li._n 26._o 5._o 19_o see_v annotat._n mat._n 19_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la to_o 6._o 12._o i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n precept_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n over_o and_o above_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o interprecation_n wherein_o they_o may_v as_o the_o case_n require_v either_o command_n or_o counsel_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o obey_v according_o 14._o sanctify_a when_o the_o infidel_n party_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o or_o sanctify_a by_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o marriage_n to_o be_v clean_o christian_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n thereby_o jovin_n but_o only_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v *_o a_n occasion_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o infidel_n party_n and_o to_o the_o child_n for_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 12._o conclude_v against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n hold_v christian_n man_n child_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o to_o need_v baptism_n that_o what_o other_o sanctification_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v it_o can_v not_o